Evidence
Each row links back to the complete public-domain source text and the structured extraction record.
| Tradition | Source | Passage | Confidence | Evidence | Record |
|---|---|---|---|---|---|
| Biblical | Numbers | Numbers 14:1-35 | medium | Only don't rebel against Yahweh... Your children shall be wanderers in the wilderness forty years. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | Book Eleven, Chapter I: Oisin's Story; journey to and return from the Country of the Young | medium | Oisin says he and Niamh turned westward over the sea, with the sea going away before them and filling in behind. | record |
| Persian | Persian Literature, Volume 1 | THE RUBIYT OF OMAR KHAYYM / THE RUBIYT / THE DIVAN / BY HFIZ; lines 15309-15336 | low | The moon is addressed as rising again; it will wax and wane often in the future and rise to look for the speakers through the same garden, looking for one in vain. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | PREFACE / THE AENEID / BOOK FIRST / THE COMING OF AENEAS TO CARTHAGE; lines 120-221 | high | Aeneas comes from Troy as an exile of fate to Italy and Lavinium, is driven by heaven, must found a city and bring his gods into Latium, and is linked to the Latin race, Alba, and Rome. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK FIRST / THE COMING OF AENEAS TO CARTHAGE / BOOK SECOND / THE STORY OF THE SACK OF TROY; lines 1318-1408 | high | Aeneas' mother tells him to care for Anchises, Creüsa, and Ascanius, says gods in anger overturn Troy, removes the cloud from his sight, and names Neptune, Juno, Pallas, and the lord aiding the Greeks. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK FIRST / THE COMING OF AENEAS TO CARTHAGE / BOOK SECOND / THE STORY OF THE SACK OF TROY; lines 1410-1496 | high | A thunderclap and star-like light appear; Anchises worships the holy star, invokes the ancestral gods, accepts the omen, and agrees to go with Aeneas. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK FIRST / THE COMING OF AENEAS TO CARTHAGE / BOOK SECOND / THE STORY OF THE SACK OF TROY; lines 1410-1496 | high | As fire advances, Aeneas plans the escape: Anchises is to be carried, Iülus and Creüsa will accompany him, the household will gather at Ceres’ mound near an aged cypress, Anchises will carry the sacred objects, and Aeneas must wash in a living stream before touching them. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK SECOND / THE STORY OF THE SACK OF TROY / BOOK THIRD / THE STORY OF THE SEVEN YEARS' WANDERING; lines 1498-1588 | high | Aeneas finds a large company gathered for exile; the morning star rises over Ida; the Greeks hold the gates; Aeneas raises his father and seeks the mountain. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK SECOND / THE STORY OF THE SACK OF TROY / BOOK THIRD / THE STORY OF THE SEVEN YEARS' WANDERING; lines 1590-1676 | high | The sanctuary and hill shake, the cauldron sounds, and a voice tells the Dardanians to seek their ancient mother; it promises rule to Aeneas' descendants. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK SECOND / THE STORY OF THE SACK OF TROY / BOOK THIRD / THE STORY OF THE SEVEN YEARS' WANDERING; lines 1590-1676 | high | At night the Trojan household gods appear to sleepless Aeneas and say Apollo sends them; they promise future empire and direct him away from Crete toward Hesperia/Italy, the true dwelling place connected with Dardanus and Iasius. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK SECOND / THE STORY OF THE SACK OF TROY / BOOK THIRD / THE STORY OF THE SEVEN YEARS' WANDERING; lines 1678-1762 | medium | The ships sail into storm, darkness, lightning, and confused waters; Palinurus cannot tell day from night; land appears on the fourth day. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK SECOND / THE STORY OF THE SACK OF TROY / BOOK THIRD / THE STORY OF THE SEVEN YEARS' WANDERING; lines 1764-1832 | high | As sailing weather rises, Aeneas asks Helenus, called interpreter of the gods and open to Phoebus' signs, to reveal what perils to avoid and what guidance can overcome his labours; he also recalls favourable divine counsel toward Italy and Celaeno the Harpy's ominous prophecy. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK SECOND / THE STORY OF THE SACK OF TROY / BOOK THIRD / THE STORY OF THE SEVEN YEARS' WANDERING; lines 1834-1914 | high | The seer addresses the goddess-born voyager, says the king of the gods allots destiny, notes that Helenus cannot utter all, and foretells a long route through seas before safe city-building in Ausonia. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK SECOND / THE STORY OF THE SACK OF TROY / BOOK THIRD / THE STORY OF THE SEVEN YEARS' WANDERING; lines 1834-1914 | medium | After the seer finishes, he orders gifts to Aeneas' ships: gold, ivory, silver, Dodona cauldrons, armor of Neoptolemus, gifts for Aeneas' father, horses, grooms, additional rowers, and arms for the crews. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK SECOND / THE STORY OF THE SACK OF TROY / BOOK THIRD / THE STORY OF THE SEVEN YEARS' WANDERING; lines 1916-1995 | high | Anchises tells the fleet to set sails so the fair wind will not be delayed. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK SECOND / THE STORY OF THE SACK OF TROY / BOOK THIRD / THE STORY OF THE SEVEN YEARS' WANDERING; lines 1997-2067 | medium | Achemenides urges flight, says many other Cyclopes live nearby, describes three lunar cycles of hiding and foraging, and says he cast himself on the fleet to escape the accursed tribe or die by human hands. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK SECOND / THE STORY OF THE SACK OF TROY / BOOK THIRD / THE STORY OF THE SEVEN YEARS' WANDERING; lines 2069-2122 | medium | Helenus had commanded them not to sail between Scylla and Charybdis, described as death on either hand; they turn back and pass several Sicilian landmarks, with Achemenides pointing out names from his wanderings with Ulysses' company. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK SECOND / THE STORY OF THE SACK OF TROY / BOOK THIRD / THE STORY OF THE SEVEN YEARS' WANDERING; lines 2069-2122 | medium | Helenus had commanded them not to sail between Scylla and Charybdis, described as death on either hand; they turn back and pass several Sicilian landmarks, with Achemenides pointing out names from his wanderings with Ulysses' company. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | PREFACE / THE AENEID / BOOK FIRST / THE COMING OF AENEAS TO CARTHAGE; lines 223-315 | medium | Aeneas shares wine from Acestes and tells his comrades that they have endured worse, including Scylla and the Cyclops, and that through many perils they steer for destined Latium, where Troy may rise again. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK THIRD / THE STORY OF THE SEVEN YEARS' WANDERING / BOOK FOURTH / THE LOVE OF DIDO, AND HER END; lines 2309-2389 | high | Jupiter hears, looks on the city and lovers, and orders Mercury to tell Aeneas to stop lingering in Carthage and sail toward his destined Italian, Lavinian, and Roman future, including Ascanius’s inheritance. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK THIRD / THE STORY OF THE SEVEN YEARS' WANDERING / BOOK FOURTH / THE LOVE OF DIDO, AND HER END; lines 2391-2467 | high | Dido asks whether Aeneas hoped to mask the crime and slip away, invokes love, his given hand, her tears, their union, and marriage rites being prepared, and asks him to pity her sinking house. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK THIRD / THE STORY OF THE SEVEN YEARS' WANDERING / BOOK FOURTH / THE LOVE OF DIDO, AND HER END; lines 2469-2540 | high | Aeneas wishes to comfort Dido, is moved by love, but fulfils divine commands and returns to his fleet. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK THIRD / THE STORY OF THE SEVEN YEARS' WANDERING / BOOK FOURTH / THE LOVE OF DIDO, AND HER END; lines 2542-2634 | high | Aeneas sleeps on the high stern; a Mercury-like god appears, warns that Dido is fixed on death and plotting danger, and urges him to flee before torches and beach flame appear. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK THIRD / THE STORY OF THE SEVEN YEARS' WANDERING / BOOK FOURTH / THE LOVE OF DIDO, AND HER END; lines 2636-2708 | high | At dawn, Dido sees from her watch-tower the first light, the fleet sailing out under squared sail, and the shore and harbor empty of oarsmen. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK FOURTH / THE LOVE OF DIDO, AND HER END / BOOK FIFTH / THE GAMES OF THE FLEET; lines 2749-2841 | medium | Aeneas and the fleet hold mid passage, look back on the city gleaming with hapless Elissa's funeral flame, and the Trojans make gloomy guesses about the blaze. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | PREFACE / THE AENEID / BOOK FIRST / THE COMING OF AENEAS TO CARTHAGE; lines 317-400 | medium | Jupiter sends Maia's son down to Libya so Carthage and Dido will welcome the Trojans; the messenger arrives, the Phoenicians' temper softens, and the queen takes on grace and compassion. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK FOURTH / THE LOVE OF DIDO, AND HER END / BOOK FIFTH / THE GAMES OF THE FLEET; lines 3234-3313 | medium | The Trojan women, apart by the sea, weep for Anchises, look on the fathomless flood, lament more sea travel, and pray for a city because they are weary of sea-sorrow. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK FOURTH / THE LOVE OF DIDO, AND HER END / BOOK FIFTH / THE GAMES OF THE FLEET; lines 3315-3403 | high | Aeneas debates remaining in Sicily or going to Italy; Nautes, taught by Pallas, advises following fate, entrusting weary people to Acestes, and founding a city called Acesta. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK FOURTH / THE LOVE OF DIDO, AND HER END / BOOK FIFTH / THE GAMES OF THE FLEET; lines 3405-3466 | high | "In safety, as thou desirest, shall he reach the haven of Avernus. One will there be alone whom on the flood thou shalt lose and require; one life shall be given for many." | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | PREFACE / THE AENEID / BOOK FIRST / THE COMING OF AENEAS TO CARTHAGE; lines 402-491 | high | Aeneas identifies himself as a Trojan carrying rescued household gods, seeking Italy by oracles and his goddess mother's guidance, and reduced from twenty ships to seven after storm and waves drove him to Libya. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | PREFACE / THE AENEID / BOOK FIRST / THE COMING OF AENEAS TO CARTHAGE; lines 402-491 | medium | Venus identifies the Punic/Tyrian realm and Dido's rule, recounting Sychaeus' murder by Pygmalion, the ghost's revelation of the crime and hidden treasure, and Dido's overseas flight to the site of Carthage and Byrsa. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK SIXTH / THE VISION OF THE UNDER WORLD / BOOK SEVENTH / THE LANDING IN LATIUM, AND THE ROLL OF THE ARMIES OF ITALY; lines 4267-4357 | medium | Caieta, Aeneas' nurse, gives the shore renown in death; rites are paid, the mound is smoothed, and Aeneas sails away from the haven. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK SIXTH / THE VISION OF THE UNDER WORLD / BOOK SEVENTH / THE LANDING IN LATIUM, AND THE ROLL OF THE ARMIES OF ITALY; lines 4448-4521 | medium | Ilioneus tells Latinus the Trojans came by purpose rather than storm or error, are outcasts from a former great realm, descend from Jove, and were sent by Aeneas. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK SEVENTH / THE LANDING IN LATIUM, AND THE ROLL OF THE ARMIES OF ITALY / BOOK EIGHTH / THE EMBASSAGE TO EVANDER; lines 4995-5084 | medium | Aeneas wakes, faces sunrise, holds river water in his hollowed palms, prays to the Laurentine nymphs and father Tiber, promises worship and gifts, then chooses and arms two galleys. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK SEVENTH / THE LANDING IN LATIUM, AND THE ROLL OF THE ARMIES OF ITALY / BOOK EIGHTH / THE EMBASSAGE TO EVANDER; lines 5403-5477 | high | Aeneas rises, rekindles the altars of Hercules, approaches household deities, and joins Evander and the Trojans in offering two-year-old sheep. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK SEVENTH / THE LANDING IN LATIUM, AND THE ROLL OF THE ARMIES OF ITALY / BOOK EIGHTH / THE EMBASSAGE TO EVANDER; lines 5479-5516 | high | The father laments deaths caused by Mezentius, prays to heavenly powers, Jupiter, and Fortune for Pallas's safety, wishes to die before hearing worse news if calamity is fated, embraces the boy, and is carried within after swooning. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK EIGHTH / THE EMBASSAGE TO EVANDER / BOOK NINTH / THE SIEGE OF THE TROJAN CAMP; lines 5716-5801 | medium | Nisus, son of Hyrtacus, and Euryalus are on guard at the gate; they are described as close in affection, battle companions, and fellow guards. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | PREFACE / THE AENEID / BOOK FIRST / THE COMING OF AENEAS TO CARTHAGE; lines 572-657 | medium | Ilioneus petitions Dido, says the Trojans are storm-driven over seas, asks her to keep flames from their ships, denies hostile intent, names Italy as their course, and describes storm, surf, brine, waves, and reefs scattering them. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK EIGHTH / THE EMBASSAGE TO EVANDER / BOOK NINTH / THE SIEGE OF THE TROJAN CAMP; lines 5803-5890 | high | Euryalus rejects Nisus' arguments, refuses to change his purpose, and the two leave their post to seek the prince. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK NINTH / THE SIEGE OF THE TROJAN CAMP / BOOK TENTH / THE BATTLE ON THE BEACH; lines 6412-6492 | medium | Aeneas visits the Etruscan camp, persuades the king, gains Tarchon’s alliance, receives the divinely ordained Lydian fleet, leads in his galley, and speaks with Pallas about stars and fortunes. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK NINTH / THE SIEGE OF THE TROJAN CAMP / BOOK TENTH / THE BATTLE ON THE BEACH; lines 6835-6903 | medium | Juno, daughter of Saturn, snaps the hawser, and the ship separates from its cable and runs out on the ebbing tide. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK TENTH / THE BATTLE ON THE BEACH / BOOK ELEVENTH / THE COUNCIL OF THE LATINS, AND THE LIFE AND DEATH OF CAMILLA; lines 7343-7408 | medium | If the Teucrians want other coasts, the speaker proposes building twenty or more ships of Italian oak and supplying brass, labor, and dockyards; timber lies at the water’s edge. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | PREFACE / THE AENEID / BOOK FIRST / THE COMING OF AENEAS TO CARTHAGE; lines 741-795 | medium | Dido continues the night in talk, asks about Priam, Hector, Diomede's horses, Achilles, and asks Aeneas to tell of Greek treachery, Trojan woes, and his seven years of wandering over earth and sea. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK FIRST / THE COMING OF AENEAS TO CARTHAGE / BOOK SECOND / THE STORY OF THE SACK OF TROY; lines 798-896 | medium | The Greeks hide at Tenedos; the Trojans think they have sailed for Mycenae, open their gates, and visit the abandoned Greek camp and shore. | record |
| Roman | The Aeneid of Virgil | BOOK FIRST / THE COMING OF AENEAS TO CARTHAGE / BOOK SECOND / THE STORY OF THE SACK OF TROY; lines 980-1059 | high | Hector appears in Aeneas’s sleep, wounded and grieving, tells him to flee Troy’s flames, entrusts him with Troy’s holy things and household gods, and brings out Vesta’s chaplets and everlasting fire. | record |
| Greek | Aesop's Fables; a new translation | THE FOX WITHOUT A TAIL / THE VAIN JACKDAW / THE TRAVELLER AND HIS DOG / THE SHIPWRECKED MAN AND THE SEA; lines 2269-2290 | medium | A traveller about to start on a journey tells his dog, stretching by the door, to hurry and get ready because the dog is to go with him. | record |
| Ainu | Aino Folk-Tales | AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA. / II.--MORAL TALES. / IV.--MISCELLANEOUS TALES.; lines 1629-1717 | high | The Iwanai chief and two sons go sea-lion hunting, are caught by a gale, drift to a beautiful land, and see women descend from the mountains carrying a beautiful woman in a litter. | record |
| Ainu | Aino Folk-Tales | HONORARY SECRETARIES. / INTRODUCTION. / AINO FOLK-LORE. / I.--TALES ACCOUNTING FOR THE ORIGIN OF PHENOMENA.; lines 802-900 | medium | The fox-cub tells the puppy that they should search for the charm; he believes the ogre at the top of the large mountain at the end of the world has put it in his box, and the animals recruit the rat. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 10098-10194 | high | The prince pardons the doorkeeper, requests a dervish dress, obtains it through the doorkeeper's connection, puts it on, conceals pearls and diamonds, and leaves at nightfall resolved not to return without the princess. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 10294-10395 | medium | The new story begins with Sultan Kosrouschah of Persia, who enjoys disguise and city adventures; after accession he leaves in private dress with his vizir. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 1037-1152 | medium | A king’s son loves hunting; the king orders the grand-vizir never to lose sight of him. During a stag chase, the prince rides ahead, becomes alone, and loses his way. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 10618-10728 | high | Bahman claims the right as elder to make the first attempt; Perviz objects because Bahman is head of the family and should not face danger. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 1281-1407 | medium | The Sultan says he cannot rest because the fish signify a mystery he must clear up. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 1409-1550 | low | A new story begins: in Bagdad under Haroun-al-Raschid, an intelligent porter is hired by a veiled young lady, follows her to a closed door, and carries a large jar of wine brought by an old man. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 1972-2079 | high | The vizir orders the narrator boxed, taken to a desert place, beheaded, and left for birds of prey, but the executioner and companion are moved by his pleas, and the executioner lets him go if he leaves the kingdom forever. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 2081-2191 | high | The Sultan of the Indies, curious about the prince, sends an ambassador with rich presents and an invitation; the prince's father accepts for diplomatic and educational reasons. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 2515-2626 | medium | The genius throws murmured-over earth in the narrator's face and says, "Quit the form of a man, and assume that of a monkey." | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 2739-2840 | medium | After recovering, the Sultan orders the narrator to leave the kingdom permanently; the narrator shaves, dresses as a calender, wanders, and resolves to go to Bagdad. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 2842-2935 | high | Agib succeeds to his father's throne, visits provinces and islands by sea, develops a taste for sailing, and equips a fleet for distant exploration. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 3043-3146 | medium | Slaves load remaining furniture onto the vessel, make a litter for the old man, and the ship sails away, leaving the narrator alone. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 319-445 | medium | Scheherazade begins the story of a wealthy merchant who travels for business through the desert carrying biscuits and dates. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 3250-3355 | medium | The ten young men, accompanied by the old man, say they too opened the Golden Door while the princesses were absent, lost happiness, suffered punishment, and cannot receive the narrator; they direct him to the Court of Bagdad to meet one who can decide his destiny. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 3357-3443 | high | In the First Voyage, Sindbad says he inherited wealth, squandered it, sold his household goods, and joined sea merchants in a jointly fitted-out ship. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 3445-3549 | high | Sindbad trades for sandalwood, aloes wood, camphor, spices, and other goods; reaches Balsora with about one hundred thousand sequins; is joyfully received by his family; and establishes a great house. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 3551-3629 | high | The narrator prepares trade goods, sails a second time with merchants, lands at a place with fruit trees and springs but no houses or people, and falls asleep by a clear brook while companions gather flowers and fruit. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 3631-3726 | high | Sindbad grows restless, prepares rare merchandise, sails from Balsora, trades profitably, and is driven by a terrible wind into harbour on a strange island. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 3824-3922 | medium | The giant flees howling; the narrator and companions leave the castle and wait by their rafts to see whether the giant is dead. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 3924-4008 | high | After the third voyage, Sindbad cannot remain at home; love of trading and pleasure in strange things lead him to arrange his affairs and take ship again. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 3924-4008 | medium | A violent hurricane wrecks the ship; many perish, while Sindbad and a few others are washed ashore near an island clinging to pieces of wreckage. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 4109-4187 | medium | A vessel appears; the narrator signals, is questioned by sailors, claims shipwreck, has his bales taken aboard, and is welcomed by a captain who refuses jewel payment. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 4190-4274 | high | The narrator tires of quiet life, builds and outfits his own ship, invites merchants, sails with a favorable wind, and lands on an unknown uninhabited island. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 4276-4375 | high | Sindbad reflects that he again tempted fortune after five shipwrecks, says it was his fate to rove, and embarks from a distant Indian port despite pleas to stay home. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 4276-4375 | medium | Stormy weather drives the ship off course; the captain realizes they are in a dangerous spot, a current sweeps them toward a mountain, and the ship is dashed on rocks after the people scramble ashore with valuables. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 447-571 | high | The merchant asks the genius for a year's grace and promises to return the next year under the trees; the genius leaves him near the fountain and disappears. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 4476-4585 | medium | Sindbad’s guests depart after the sixth voyage, Hindbad receives a hundred sequins, and Sindbad begins the seventh voyage by saying he had resolved to go to sea no more and wished for peace. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 4587-4685 | medium | The narrator tells the Commander of the Faithful that he is ready to obey but has vowed never again to leave Bagdad because of sufferings undergone. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 5372-5483 | medium | The judge confiscates Alnaschar's goods, orders him out of town, robbers strip him on the road, and the narrator dresses him and brings him back disguised at night. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 5485-5587 | medium | The Bedouin sends Schacabac on a camel to a high barren mountain and leaves him there; a caravan to Bagdad reports his location, and the barber rescues him. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 6065-6192 | high | Marzavan hears the princess's history and says, "Take patience yet a little longer," then departs to explore other countries and seek the one for whom she sighs. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 6194-6302 | medium | After recovery, the prince says he longs to see his beloved princess and fears relapse; Marzavan proposes asking permission for a two- or three-day hunt with horses ready. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 6194-6302 | medium | After recovery, the prince says he longs to see his beloved princess and fears relapse; Marzavan proposes asking permission for a two- or three-day hunt with horses ready. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 6428-6544 | medium | Camaralzaman dreams that his father is at the point of death, saying his beloved son has deserted him and caused his death; the prince wakes and tells the princess. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 6546-6659 | medium | Camaralzaman asks the way to his father's capital; the gardener explains the long land route, the annual ship to the Ebony Island, offers lodging, and Camaralzaman stays and works while longing for Badoura. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 67-194 | low | The preface says Sindbad's adventures perhaps came from Homer's Odyssey; all the East sent its wonders to Europe, and people talked of dervishes, vizirs, rocs, and peris. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 690-804 | high | The narrator's brothers urge a journey and trade; after five years he agrees, divides sequins with them, buries three thousand at home, buys merchandise, loads a vessel, and sets out with a favorable wind. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 7462-7559 | medium | The king’s anger is kindled and he orders the captain of the guard with forty men to pillage and raze Noureddin’s house and bring Noureddin and the slave. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 7462-7559 | medium | Noureddin and the fair Persian reach Bagdad, pay for passage, go ashore, wander by the Tigris, and sleep on sofas before a shut gate of a high-walled garden. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 7790-7897 | medium | The magician leads Aladdin to gardens outside the city gates, shares a cake by a fountain, and continues until they nearly reach the mountains while telling pleasant stories. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 9138-9247 | high | The story of Ali Cogia begins: he is a Bagdad merchant without wife or child; for three nights he dreams that an old man reproaches him for delaying pilgrimage to Mecca. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 9249-9360 | high | Ali Cogia travels by camel and caravan to Mecca, visits the sacred Mosque, performs religious duties, and displays his goods for sale. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 9591-9696 | high | The Indian begins to help the prince mount and explain the guidance, but before he finishes, the prince turns the screw and disappears from sight. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 9698-9803 | medium | In darkness the prince lets the horse choose its course, lands after midnight, and finds himself on the terraced roof of a huge palace with a marble balustrade and a door to a staircase. | record |
| Islamicate Folklore | The Arabian Nights Entertainments | The Arabian Nights Entertainments; lines 9997-10096 | high | Prince Firouz Schah argues that the princess should accompany him to Persia; she silently indicates consent, worries about managing the horse, and is reassured. | record |
| Indigenous Australian | Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies | CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 1236-1339 | high | In the opening of 'Meamei the Seven Sisters,' Wurrunnah returns hungry, is denied food, becomes angry, and leaves to seek strangers in a new country. | record |
| Indigenous Australian | Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies | CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 1741-1837 | high | Goomblegubbon the bustard, his wives Beeargah and Ouyan, and Beeargah's two children camp near a small dungle or gilguy water hole; the wives ask several times to borrow the dayoorl stone to grind doonburr, but he refuses. | record |
| Indigenous Australian | Australian Legendary Tales: folk-lore of the Noongahburrahs as told to the Piccaninnies | CONTENTS / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION / ANDREW LANG.; lines 1839-1964 | medium | "We are running away from our husband Goomblegubbon," because he would lend no dayoorl to grind doonburr and they fear starvation and death. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | INDEX 339 / INTRODUCTION. / THE KALILAG AND DAMNAG LITERATURE. / THE BARLAAM AND JOSAPHAT LITERATURE.; lines 1269-1363 | medium | St. John of Damascus is described as a Christian at Almansur’s court who became a monk and authored the romance Barlaam and Joasaph, about an Indian prince converted by Barlaam who became a hermit. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | END OF THE STORY OF THE BULL WHO WON THE BET. / END OF THE STORY OF THE WISE BIRD AND THE FOOLS. / END OF BOOK I. CHAPTER IV. / INDEX.; lines 14690-15040 | medium | “Rays of light stream from a Buddha” and “Renunciation, the Great... garb of... power of”. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE OF CONTENTS. / PART I. / PART II. / SUPPLEMENTARY TABLES.; lines 202-273 | medium | Headings include the last Bodisat’s descent from heaven, birth, song of angels, prophecies by Kāḷa Devala and Brāhman priests, ploughing festival, skill and wisdom, four visions, and the birth of the Bodisat’s son. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE OF CONTENTS. / PART I. / PART II. / SUPPLEMENTARY TABLES.; lines 202-273 | high | Headings include Kisā Gotamī’s song, the Great Renunciation, struggle against sin, victory over Satan, bliss of Nirvāna, hesitation to publish the good news, and foundation of the Kingdom of Righteousness. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | PLACES AT WHICH THE TALES WERE TOLD. / TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII.; lines 3004-3127 | medium | The commentary is to be expounded through three Epochs: the Distant Epoch from the Bodhisatta’s resolution at Dīpankara’s feet to rebirth in Tusita after Vessantara; the Intermediate Epoch from leaving Tusita to omniscience on the throne of Knowledge; and the Proximate Epoch in the places of his earthly ministry. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 3130-3233 | high | After Sumedha’s parents die, a minister-steward shows him inherited wealth. Sumedha reflects that ancestors took nothing to another world, informs the king, gives largess, and becomes an ascetic hermit. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 3235-3348 | high | After pondering nine similes, Sumedha gives away treasure, renounces pleasures, departs from Amara to Himavanta, builds a hermitage near Dhammaka, embraces Rishi ascetic life, wears bark garments, lives at a tree foot on wild fruits, and practices strenuously. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 3447-3547 | medium | Dīpankara, called an incomparable Buddha and Conqueror, enters the prepared road with four hundred thousand saints possessing supernatural attributes and purity from sin. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 3549-3662 | medium | The prophecy describes Gotama’s departure, austerities, rice-milk or rice-pottage meal, Neranjarā riverbank, approach to the Bodhi-tree, salutation of the Bodhi throne, and Buddhahood beneath an Indian fig tree called Assattha. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 3800-3919 | medium | Sumedha identifies the third perfection, Abnegation, and is told to look upon all births as prison-houses and set his face toward self-abnegation for release from existence. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 4163-4291 | high | Verses describe angels and men sprinkling flowers, blessing the Bodhisatta, urging fulfillment of the ten Perfections, and using similes of trees, moon, sun, rivers, and ocean; he takes the ten Conditions and enters the forest. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 4293-4363 | medium | The Bodhisatta is born as the universal monarch Vijitāvin, gives offerings to the priesthood, receives the prediction “He will become a Buddha,” hears the Law, gives up his kingdom, becomes a monk, gains faculties, practices meditation, and is reborn in the Brahma heavens. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 4436-4521 | medium | The Teacher returns thanks, perceives Suruci’s future, and predicts that after two asankheyyas and four thousand cycles he will become a Buddha named Gotama. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 4609-4690 | high | Sumedha appears after Padumuttara; the Bodisat as the brahman youth Uttara gives eight hundred millions of money to the Order headed by the Buddha, listens to the Law, accepts the Refuges, abandons home, takes vows, and receives a prophecy. Sumedha's attributes and Bo-tree are listed. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 4692-4781 | medium | Sujāta has three assemblies; the Bodisat as universal monarch hears the Law, gives his kingdom with seven treasures to the Order, takes vows, and receives prophecy. Sujāta's city, family, disciples, Bambu Bo-tree, body height, and lifespan are listed. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 4783-4873 | medium | Tissa appears ninety-two world-cycles ago. The Bodisat is born as warrior-chief Sujāta, takes vows, gains rishi powers, offers a heaven-grown lotus and Pāricchattaka flowers to Tissa, spreads a flower awning in the sky, and receives a prophecy that he will become a Buddha. Tissa’s city, family, disciples, Asana Bo-tree, height, and lifespan are listed. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 4995-5142 | high | In renunciation births, the Bodisat forsakes his kingdom; in the Cūla-Sutasoma Birth he rejects royal power and acquires the Perfection of Renunciation. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 5434-5543 | medium | Kāḷa Devala tells his nephew Nālaka that the child will become a Buddha in thirty-five years and urges him to renounce; Nālaka takes yellow clothes, a pot, shaves his head, takes robes, vows, and goes to the Himālayas as a monk. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 5545-5653 | medium | Kondanya leaves all he has, makes the great renunciation, comes to Uruvela, and takes up residence there for spiritual exertion. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 5545-5653 | high | The Four Omens are named as “A man worn out by age, a, sick man, a dead body, and a monk.” | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 5655-5757 | high | The Bodisat grows to manhood; the king provides three seasonal mansions, forty thousand dancing girls, self-playing instruments, and Rāhula’s mother is principal queen. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 5655-5757 | high | Angels decide Siddhattha’s Enlightenment is near and show Omens by making a son of the gods represent an aged man visible only to the Bodisat and charioteer. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 5655-5757 | high | Sakka’s throne becomes warm; he recognizes the time for Siddhattha’s final splendid adornment before the midnight Great Renunciation and sends Vissakamma to adorn him. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 5759-5862 | medium | The Bodisat, arrayed in splendor, ascends a decorated car while musicians, Brāhmans, and other celebrants praise him. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 5759-5862 | high | Suddhodana hears of the birth of a son to the mother of Rāhula; the future Buddha calls it an impediment and bond, and the king commands that the child be named Rāhula. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 5759-5862 | high | The Bodisat rises, calls out, and tells Channa that he is resolved that day to accomplish the Great Renunciation and wants a horse saddled. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 5759-5862 | high | Kanthaka neighs a mighty neigh that would have carried over the town, but the gods stop the sound and let no one hear it. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 5864-5956 | high | The Bodisat enters Rāhula’s mother’s chamber, sees the dim oil lamp, the jasmine-strewn bed, and mother and son asleep; he decides not to wake her and leaves the palace. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 5864-5956 | high | Kanthaka is eighteen cubits long, strong, fleet, and white; angels muffle his neighing and place their hands under his feet at each step. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 5958-6057 | high | The Bodisat travels thirty leagues in one night to the bank of the Anomā; the horse is slowed by garlands and flowers cast from heaven by angels, Snakes, and Winged Creatures. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 5958-6057 | medium | At the river, Channa names it Anomā; the Bodisat says his renunciation will also be called Anomā, and Kanthaka leaps across the broad river. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 5958-6057 | high | The Bodisat judges his locks unsuitable for a mendicant and cuts off his own hair and diadem with his sword, leaving short right-curling hair. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 6059-6161 | high | The Great Being collects scraps, sits facing East under the Paṇḍava rock, feels revulsion, admonishes himself by recalling his wish to live by begging, and eats. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 6702-6791 | medium | The Master grants the request, considers Aḷāra and Uddaka but perceives them dead, then chooses the five mendicants at the Deer-forest in Benares and resolves to inaugurate the Kingdom of Righteousness there. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VII. / THE BODISATS. / TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH.; lines 7220-7330 | high | The king challenges the Blessed One’s begging because of royal descent; the Blessed One replies that Buddhas from Dīpaŋkara to Kassapa begged for alms, utters verses on holy life and virtue, and the king attains spiritual fruits and finally Arahatship while dying under the white canopy. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | TABLE VIII. / THE DISTANT EPOCH. / GLORY BE TO THE BLESSED, THE HOLY, THE ALL-WISE ONE. / BOOK I.; lines 7596-7698 | medium | The Bodisat and the foolish merchant each load five hundred carts for travel; the Bodisat reasons that a thousand carts together would strain the road, water, wood, and grass, and proposes that one go first. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | GLORY BE TO THE BLESSED, THE HOLY, THE ALL-WISE ONE. / BOOK I. / END OF THE STORY ON HOLDING TO THE TRUTH. / END OF THE STORY OF THE SANDY ROAD.; lines 8171-8299 | medium | A wealthy daughter in Rājagaha forms an intimacy with a slave and the two leave secretly for another country because they fear discovery. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | END OF THE STORY ON HOLDING TO THE TRUTH. / END OF THE STORY OF THE SANDY ROAD. / END OF THE STORY OF CHULLAKA THE TREASURER. / END OF THE STORY OF THE MEASURE OF RICE.; lines 8787-8924 | high | The king promises the later queen a boon for her son; when the boy is grown, she asks that the kingdom be given to him, and the king refuses to exclude his two elder sons. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | END OF THE STORY OF THE SANDY ROAD. / END OF THE STORY OF CHULLAKA THE TREASURER. / END OF THE STORY OF THE MEASURE OF RICE. / END OF THE STORY ABOUT TRUE DIVINITY.; lines 9054-9189 | high | The barber finds one grey hair, removes it with golden pincers, puts it in the king's hand, and the king becomes deeply agitated, reflecting on his failure to overcome passions. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | END OF THE STORY OF THE SANDY ROAD. / END OF THE STORY OF CHULLAKA THE TREASURER. / END OF THE STORY OF THE MEASURE OF RICE. / END OF THE STORY ABOUT TRUE DIVINITY.; lines 9054-9189 | high | Makhā Deva resolves to leave the world that day, grants the barber a valuable village, tells his eldest son to assume sovereignty, and says he will enter religious life in Makhā Deva's Mango-park. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | END OF THE STORY OF THE SANDY ROAD. / END OF THE STORY OF CHULLAKA THE TREASURER. / END OF THE STORY OF THE MEASURE OF RICE. / END OF THE STORY ABOUT TRUE DIVINITY.; lines 9191-9259 | high | The Bodisat, a wealthy Brāhman, sees the evils of worldly lusts, abandons the world, goes to the Himālaya region, becomes a hermit, practises the Eight Attainments, and is attended by five hundred ascetics. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | END OF THE STORY OF CHULLAKA THE TREASURER. / END OF THE STORY OF THE MEASURE OF RICE. / END OF THE STORY ABOUT TRUE DIVINITY. / END OF THE STORY ON A HAPPY LIFE.; lines 9262-9390 | medium | The old Bodisat tells his sons to lead their herds to the mountainous part of the forest during the growing crops and return when the crops are cut. | record |
| Buddhist | Buddhist birth stories; or, Jataka tales, Volume 1 | END OF THE STORY OF CHULLAKA THE TREASURER. / END OF THE STORY OF THE MEASURE OF RICE. / END OF THE STORY ABOUT TRUE DIVINITY. / END OF THE STORY ON A HAPPY LIFE.; lines 9393-9504 | high | The Master tells of the mother of Kumāra Kassapa; she is a wealthy merchant's daughter of Rājagaha, virtuous, disinterested in lay life, and desirous of vows leading to Nirvāna. | record |
| Daoist | Chuang Tzu: Mystic, Moralist, and Social Reformer | CHAPTER XXI. / CHAPTER XXII. / KNOWLEDGE TRAVELS NORTH. / CHAPTER XXIII.; lines 10062-10217 | medium | The passage describes issuing forth without return, attaining the goal as death, being annihilated yet existing as convergence into One, and birth and death as not absolute beginning or end. | record |
| Daoist | Chuang Tzu: Mystic, Moralist, and Social Reformer | CHAPTER I--TRANSCENDENTAL BLISS 1 / INDEX 455 / ERRATA AND ADDENDA 466 / HERBERT A. GILES.; lines 1008-1073 | medium | Ssŭ-ma Ch'ien is quoted as saying Lao Tzŭ cultivated TAO and virtue, sought to remain concealed and unknown, withdrew when the dynasty decayed, and died in an unknown place. | record |
| Daoist | Chuang Tzu: Mystic, Moralist, and Social Reformer | HERBERT A. GILES. / A. L. M. / CHAPTER I. / TRANSCENDENTAL BLISS.; lines 1075-1153 | high | At the equinox the Rukh starts for the southern ocean, the Celestial Lake; the Record of Marvels says its southward flight strikes the water for three thousand li, mounts on a typhoon to ninety thousand li, and lasts six months. | record |
| Daoist | Chuang Tzu: Mystic, Moralist, and Social Reformer | CHAPTER XXII. / KNOWLEDGE TRAVELS NORTH. / CHAPTER XXIII. / CHAPTER XXIV.; lines 10775-10934 | medium | Yeh Ch'üeh meets Hsü Yu, who says he is going away from Yao; Hsü Yu criticizes charity, profit, praise, and one person's dogmatizing for the good of the empire. | record |
| Daoist | Chuang Tzu: Mystic, Moralist, and Social Reformer | CHAPTER XXVII. / LANGUAGE. / CHAPTER XXVIII. / ON DECLINING POWER.; lines 12151-12292 | medium | Shan Chüan describes simple seasonal work, declines the empire, and later hides among the mountains. | record |
| Daoist | Chuang Tzu: Mystic, Moralist, and Social Reformer | CHAPTER XXVII. / LANGUAGE. / CHAPTER XXVIII. / ON DECLINING POWER.; lines 12423-12567 | medium | Confucius asks Yen Hui why he does not enter office; Yen Hui says modest land, lute, and study are enough, and Confucius praises contentment and inner cultivation without position. | record |
| Daoist | Chuang Tzu: Mystic, Moralist, and Social Reformer | OPENING TRUNKS. / B.C. 481. / CHAPTER XI. / ON LETTING ALONE.; lines 4653-4791 | medium | The Yellow Emperor withdraws, resigns the throne, builds a solitary hut, lies on straw, remains secluded for three months, and returns to approach Kuang Ch'êng Tzŭ humbly. | record |
| Daoist | Chuang Tzu: Mystic, Moralist, and Social Reformer | CHAPTER XI. / ON LETTING ALONE. / CHAPTER XII. / THE UNIVERSE.; lines 5141-5293 | high | When Yao is emperor, Poh Ch'êng Tzŭ Kao is one of his vassals; after the empire passes from Yao to Shun and from Shun to the Great Yü, he resigns his fief and becomes an agriculturist. | record |
| Daoist | Chuang Tzu: Mystic, Moralist, and Social Reformer | CHAPTER XIX. / THE SECRET OF LIFE. / CHAPTER XX. / MOUNTAIN TREES.; lines 8260-8392 | high | I Liao says the State of Lu is the prince's skin and advises him to put away body and skin, cleanse the heart, purge passion, and go to the land where mortality is not. | record |
| Daoist | Chuang Tzu: Mystic, Moralist, and Social Reformer | CHAPTER XIX. / THE SECRET OF LIFE. / CHAPTER XX. / MOUNTAIN TREES.; lines 8394-8532 | medium | Jen says straight trees are felled first and sweet wells exhausted soonest, criticizes Confucius' display of knowledge and fame, and praises hidden, purposeless action not seeking merit or fame. | record |
| Daoist | Chuang Tzu: Mystic, Moralist, and Social Reformer | CHAPTER XXI. / CHAPTER XXII. / KNOWLEDGE TRAVELS NORTH. / CHAPTER XXIII.; lines 9790-9926 | high | Kêng Sang Ch'u speaks of wasps unable to transform huge caterpillars and bantams unable to hatch goose eggs; he says his talents are small-scale and tells Nan Yung Ch'u to go south to Lao Tzŭ. | record |
| Sufi | The Confessions of Al Ghazzali | THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF SEEKERS AFTER TRUTH / THE AIM OF SCHOLASTIC THEOLOGY AND ITS RESULTS / DIVISIONS OF THE PHILOSOPHIC SCIENCES / SUFISM; lines 1006-1095 | high | The narrator takes refuge in God, who hears him and makes easy “the sacrifice of honours, wealth, and family.” | record |
| Sufi | The Confessions of Al Ghazzali | EDITORIAL NOTE / NORTHBROOK SOCIETY, 185 PICCADILLY, W. / INTRODUCTION / BIRTH OF GHAZZALI; lines 150-224 | high | After mastering theology and philosophy and finding the problem unresolved, Al Ghazzali turns to a faculty higher than reason; Sufi intuition or ecstasy is a kind of revelation to him; he renounces his Baghdad professorship, retires at Jerusalem and Damascus, and makes pilgrimage to Mecca. | record |
| Sufi | The Confessions of Al Ghazzali | INTRODUCTION / BIRTH OF GHAZZALI / C. F. / THE CONFESSIONS OF AL GHAZZALI; lines 226-323 | medium | The “thirst for knowledge” was innate, “implanted by God,” and he “broken the fetters of tradition” after boyhood. | record |
| Sufi | The Confessions of Al Ghazzali | THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF SEEKERS AFTER TRUTH / THE AIM OF SCHOLASTIC THEOLOGY AND ITS RESULTS / DIVISIONS OF THE PHILOSOPHIC SCIENCES / SUFISM; lines 912-1004 | medium | The narrator states that salvation requires devotion, conquest of passions, renouncement and detachment from the world, turning toward eternity and meditation on God, and sacrifice of honours and riches. | record |
| Buddhist | The Giant Crab, and Other Tales from Old India | THE GIANT CRAB / THE HYPOCRITICAL CAT / THE CROCODILE AND THE MONKEY / THE AXE, THE DRUM, THE BOWL, AND THE DIAMOND; lines 413-505 | medium | A poor young man seeking his fortune boards a ship; after a year and a day a storm drives it off course, it wrecks on a reef, and all drown except him. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER XIII. FINN AND THE PHANTOMS / CHAPTER XIV. THE PIGS OF ANGUS / CHAPTER XV. THE HUNT OF SLIEVE CUILINN / BOOK FIVE: OISIN'S CHILDREN; lines 10403-10462 | medium | Finn and his men meet a richly dressed woman at Slieve Crot; she calls herself Etain of the Fair Hair and says she wants a man of the Fianna to race with her. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER I. BIRTH OF DIARMUID / CHAPTER II. HOW DIARMUID GOT HIS LOVE-SPOT / CHAPTER III. THE DAUGHTER OF KING UNDER-WAVE / CHAPTER IV. THE HARD SERVANT; lines 10963-11051 | medium | Conan cannot dismount, cries out not to be carried away by the unknown big man, and urges Finn to follow to whatever place or island they are taken and bring them back to Ireland. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER I. BIRTH OF DIARMUID / CHAPTER II. HOW DIARMUID GOT HIS LOVE-SPOT / CHAPTER III. THE DAUGHTER OF KING UNDER-WAVE / CHAPTER IV. THE HARD SERVANT; lines 10963-11051 | medium | Finn grieves for fourteen carried-away men and says he is bound to bring them back; he tells Oisin that the Tuatha de Danaan left a ship-gift at Beinn Edair for those leaving Ireland. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER I. BIRTH OF DIARMUID / CHAPTER II. HOW DIARMUID GOT HIS LOVE-SPOT / CHAPTER III. THE DAUGHTER OF KING UNDER-WAVE / CHAPTER IV. THE HARD SERVANT; lines 11053-11154 | high | Finn explains what happened; since fifteen of his people were taken, he will pursue with fifteen others, while Oisin remains at the head of the Fianna to guard Ireland. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER IV. THE HARD SERVANT / CHAPTER V. THE HOUSE OF THE QUICKEN TREES / BOOK SEVEN: DIARMUID AND GRANIA. / CHAPTER I. THE FLIGHT FROM TEAMHAIR; lines 11336-11426 | medium | Finn mentions long strife with the High King and sends Oisin and Diorraing to ask Grania for him, so that any refusal is given to them rather than to him. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER IV. THE HARD SERVANT / CHAPTER V. THE HOUSE OF THE QUICKEN TREES / BOOK SEVEN: DIARMUID AND GRANIA. / CHAPTER I. THE FLIGHT FROM TEAMHAIR; lines 11428-11494 | medium | Grania asks Diarmuid to take her love and carry her away; he refuses because she is promised to Finn; she puts him under Druid bonds to take her out before Finn and the King of Ireland awaken, explaining that she loved him after seeing him parting the dogs. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER IV. THE HARD SERVANT / CHAPTER V. THE HOUSE OF THE QUICKEN TREES / BOOK SEVEN: DIARMUID AND GRANIA. / CHAPTER I. THE FLIGHT FROM TEAMHAIR; lines 11428-11494 | medium | Diarmuid says Finn keeps the gates of Teamhair, so they cannot leave; Grania says there is a side door at her sunny house and suggests Diarmuid may pass over the walls of the strong place by the shafts of his spears. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER IV. THE HARD SERVANT / CHAPTER V. THE HOUSE OF THE QUICKEN TREES / BOOK SEVEN: DIARMUID AND GRANIA. / CHAPTER I. THE FLIGHT FROM TEAMHAIR; lines 11496-11554 | high | Diarmuid asks Oisin and Osgar what to do with the bonds laid on him; both advise him to follow Grania, with Oisin also warning him to stay out of Finn's hands. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER IV. THE HARD SERVANT / CHAPTER V. THE HOUSE OF THE QUICKEN TREES / BOOK SEVEN: DIARMUID AND GRANIA. / CHAPTER I. THE FLIGHT FROM TEAMHAIR; lines 11496-11554 | medium | Diarmuid returns for the horses, and the narrative next places them at the ford on the Sionnan, now called Ath-luain. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER V. THE HOUSE OF THE QUICKEN TREES / BOOK SEVEN: DIARMUID AND GRANIA. / CHAPTER I. THE FLIGHT FROM TEAMHAIR / CHAPTER II. THE PURSUIT; lines 11557-11655 | medium | Angus Og learns at Brugh na Boinne of Diarmuid's danger, comes unseen, speaks kindly, offers concealment under his cloak, and Diarmuid asks him to take Grania while he stays. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER V. THE HOUSE OF THE QUICKEN TREES / BOOK SEVEN: DIARMUID AND GRANIA. / CHAPTER I. THE FLIGHT FROM TEAMHAIR / CHAPTER II. THE PURSUIT; lines 11657-11730 | medium | Diarmuid arms himself, questions several doors, and hears friendly groups offer protection; he refuses so that Finn's anger will not fall on them. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | BOOK SEVEN: DIARMUID AND GRANIA. / CHAPTER I. THE FLIGHT FROM TEAMHAIR / CHAPTER II. THE PURSUIT / CHAPTER III. THE GREEN CHAMPIONS; lines 11733-11826 | medium | Diarmuid and Grania go west along the Sionnan; Diarmuid kills and cooks a salmon, and they cross the stream to eat as Angus had told them. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | BOOK SEVEN: DIARMUID AND GRANIA. / CHAPTER I. THE FLIGHT FROM TEAMHAIR / CHAPTER II. THE PURSUIT / CHAPTER III. THE GREEN CHAMPIONS; lines 11920-12019 | high | Diarmuid tells Grania about the strangers, the bound kings, the three fierce hounds ready to hunt him, and the need to leave the cave before Finn and the hounds find them. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | BOOK SEVEN: DIARMUID AND GRANIA. / CHAPTER I. THE FLIGHT FROM TEAMHAIR / CHAPTER II. THE PURSUIT / CHAPTER III. THE GREEN CHAMPIONS; lines 11920-12019 | medium | Diarmuid tells Grania about the strangers, the bound kings, the three fierce hounds ready to hunt him, and the need to leave the cave before Finn and the hounds find them. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER I. THE FLIGHT FROM TEAMHAIR / CHAPTER II. THE PURSUIT / CHAPTER III. THE GREEN CHAMPIONS / CHAPTER IV. THE WOOD OF DUBHROS; lines 12055-12156 | medium | Muadhan says he is going away; Diarmuid objects that he fulfilled all promises, but Muadhan leaves and the pair are sorrowful. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER I. THE FLIGHT FROM TEAMHAIR / CHAPTER II. THE PURSUIT / CHAPTER III. THE GREEN CHAMPIONS / CHAPTER IV. THE WOOD OF DUBHROS; lines 12325-12415 | medium | Angus Og says he will bring Grania away; he puts his Druid cloak around Grania and himself, and they go safely and unseen by Finn and the Fianna to Brugh na Boinne. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER I. THE FLIGHT FROM TEAMHAIR / CHAPTER II. THE PURSUIT / CHAPTER III. THE GREEN CHAMPIONS / CHAPTER IV. THE WOOD OF DUBHROS; lines 12417-12432 | medium | Diarmuid stands on a high bough of a tree, rises by the shaft of his spear, and lands on the grass beyond Finn and the Fianna. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER II. THE PURSUIT / CHAPTER III. THE GREEN CHAMPIONS / CHAPTER IV. THE WOOD OF DUBHROS / CHAPTER V. THE QUARREL; lines 12435-12549 | medium | Diarmuid reproaches Grania, saying she brought him away from his lord's house and caused him to lose his people, country, kin, ships, treasure, quietness, honour, the Fianna, and Finn. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER III. THE GREEN CHAMPIONS / CHAPTER IV. THE WOOD OF DUBHROS / CHAPTER V. THE QUARREL / CHAPTER VI. THE WANDERERS; lines 12552-12675 | medium | Diarmuid and Grania wander through Ireland hiding from Finn, sleeping under cromlechs or without shelter, and not daring to stay long anywhere. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER III. THE GREEN CHAMPIONS / CHAPTER IV. THE WOOD OF DUBHROS / CHAPTER V. THE QUARREL / CHAPTER VI. THE WANDERERS; lines 12677-12685 | high | Diarmuid and Grania go outside and see Finn and the Fianna of Ireland coming toward them. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER IV. THE WOOD OF DUBHROS / CHAPTER V. THE QUARREL / CHAPTER VI. THE WANDERERS / CHAPTER VII. FIGHTING AND PEACE; lines 12688-12798 | high | Finn orders a ship stocked with food and drink and sails with a thousand men for nine days to the north of Alban. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER V. THE QUARREL / CHAPTER VI. THE WANDERERS / CHAPTER VII. FIGHTING AND PEACE / CHAPTER VIII. THE BOAR OF BEINN GULBAIN; lines 13088-13146 | medium | The sons take leave of Grania and their household. Donnchadh tells their people to stay in place while the sons go into danger against Finn and the Fianna. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER II. MEARGACH'S WIFE / CHAPTER III. AILNE'S REVENGE / BOOK NINE: THE WEARING AWAY OF THE FIANNA. / CHAPTER I. THE QUARREL WITH THE SONS OF MORNA; lines 13697-13784 | medium | Garraidh recounts Cumhal's banishment of the sons of Morna to several countries for sixteen years, their return to Ireland, killings, surrounding a red-walled house in Munster, and each man wounding Cumhal with a spear; Garraidh says he gave the first wound. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER III. THE BATTLE OF GABHRA / BOOK TEN: THE END OF THE FIANNA. / CHAPTER I. DEATH OF BRAN / CHAPTER II. THE CALL OF OISIN; lines 14164-14263 | high | "Niamh of the Golden Head is my name"; she says she is "the daughter of the King of the Country of the Young." | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER III. THE BATTLE OF GABHRA / BOOK TEN: THE END OF THE FIANNA. / CHAPTER I. DEATH OF BRAN / CHAPTER II. THE CALL OF OISIN; lines 14164-14263 | high | Oisin says Niamh is his choice, agrees to go willingly, kisses Finn farewell, bids farewell to the Fianna, and mounts the horse with Niamh. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | BOOK TEN: THE END OF THE FIANNA. / CHAPTER I. DEATH OF BRAN / CHAPTER II. THE CALL OF OISIN / CHAPTER III. THE LAST OF THE GREAT MEN; lines 14266-14358 | medium | The passage states that this was the last time Finn, Oisin, and the Fianna were gathered together for hunting, battle, games, drinking, or music, and that they wore away afterward. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER II. THE CALL OF OISIN / CHAPTER III. THE LAST OF THE GREAT MEN / BOOK ELEVEN: OISIN AND PATRICK. / CHAPTER I. OISIN'S STORY; lines 14361-14452 | high | Oisin says that he and golden-haired Niamh turned westward from land, and the sea went away before them and filled in waves behind them. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER I. OISIN'S STORY / CHAPTER II. OISIN IN PATRICK'S HOUSE / CHAPTER III. THE ARGUMENTS / CHAPTER IV. OISIN'S LAMENTS; lines 15230-15250 | medium | Oisin says he is now without fighting, battles, feats, young girls, music, harps, great deeds, learning, generosity, feasting, courtship, hunting, and going out to battle, and says their absence is sorrowful. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER II. THE REIGN OF BRES / BOOK TWO: LUGH OF THE LONG HAND. / CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF LUGH / CHAPTER II. THE SONS OF TUIREANN; lines 1663-1764 | high | Lugh identifies the cooking-spit, the Hill of Miochaoin where three shouts must be given, and the danger from Miochaoin and his sons; he says this is the fine he has asked. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER II. THE REIGN OF BRES / BOOK TWO: LUGH OF THE LONG HAND. / CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF LUGH / CHAPTER II. THE SONS OF TUIREANN; lines 1766-1882 | medium | After resting, the brothers decide to seek another part of the fine, and Brian says they will go to Pisear, King of Persia, to ask for the spear. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER II. THE REIGN OF BRES / BOOK TWO: LUGH OF THE LONG HAND. / CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF LUGH / CHAPTER II. THE SONS OF TUIREANN; lines 2092-2203 | medium | Ethne, sister of the sons of Tuireann, cries and laments as they go to their ship, calling the journey pitiful and naming Teamhair, Beinn Edair, Uisnech, and other places. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | BOOK TWO: LUGH OF THE LONG HAND. / CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF LUGH / CHAPTER II. THE SONS OF TUIREANN / CHAPTER III. THE GREAT BATTLE OF MAGH TUIREADH; lines 2511-2568 | medium | The three harp tunes make listeners cry, laugh, and sleep; during the sleep, three people escape through the Fomor who would have harmed them. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | WITH A PREFACE BY W.B. YEATS / DEDICATION TO THE MEMBERS OF THE IRISH LITERARY SOCIETY OF NEW YORK / AUGUSTA GREGORY. / PREFACE; lines 265-327 | high | Oisin and Bran ride or sail in an enchanted ship to a divine country, seeking delighted companionship or love with unfading faces. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER III. THE GREAT BATTLE OF MAGH TUIREADH / CHAPTER IV. THE HIDDEN HOUSE OF LUGH / BOOK THREE: THE COMING OF THE GAEL. / CHAPTER I. THE LANDING; lines 2650-2742 | medium | The Sons of the Gael, led by the sons of Miled, come from the south to avenge Ith; their Druids say they or their children will possess an island in the west. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER III. THE GREAT BATTLE OF MAGH TUIREADH / CHAPTER IV. THE HIDDEN HOUSE OF LUGH / BOOK THREE: THE COMING OF THE GAEL. / CHAPTER I. THE LANDING; lines 2744-2820 | medium | The Sons of the Gael move to nine waves from shore; the Men of Dea raise a great wind by enchantments and spells; Amergin and Arranan know it is not a natural storm. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER II. THE BATTLE OF TAILLTIN / BOOK FOUR: THE EVER-LIVING LIVING ONES. / CHAPTER I. BODB DEARG / CHAPTER II. THE DAGDA; lines 3051-3156 | medium | The Dagda leaves with his people and household because Manannan has put an enchantment on them; Dichu, absent at the time, later takes service with Angus. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER VII. MIDHIR AND ETAIN / CHAPTER VIII. MANANNAN / CHAPTER IX. MANANNAN AT PLAY / CHAPTER X. HIS CALL TO BRAN; lines 4094-4220 | high | Bran son of Febal hears music behind him near his dun, falls asleep from its sweetness, and wakes to find a silver branch with white blossoms beside him. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER VII. MIDHIR AND ETAIN / CHAPTER VIII. MANANNAN / CHAPTER IX. MANANNAN AT PLAY / CHAPTER X. HIS CALL TO BRAN; lines 4222-4255 | medium | Bran tells the people the whole story of his wanderings, bids them farewell, and his wanderings afterward are unknown. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER IX. MANANNAN AT PLAY / CHAPTER X. HIS CALL TO BRAN / CHAPTER XI. HIS THREE CALLS TO CORMAC / CHAPTER XII. CLIODNA'S WAVE; lines 4450-4532 | high | Ciabhan is described as surpassingly beautiful; women love him, the Fianna become jealous, and Finn sends him away for fear of the men. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER X. HIS CALL TO BRAN / CHAPTER XI. HIS THREE CALLS TO CORMAC / CHAPTER XII. CLIODNA'S WAVE / CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA; lines 4535-4606 | high | "I come," she said, "from Tir-nam-Beo, the Land of the Ever-Living Ones, where no death comes." | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER X. HIS CALL TO BRAN / CHAPTER XI. HIS THREE CALLS TO CORMAC / CHAPTER XII. CLIODNA'S WAVE / CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA; lines 4535-4606 | high | The woman says she is asking Connla to come to Magh Mell, where he will be a king forever without sorrow or fret and his body will not wither from youth and comeliness. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER X. HIS CALL TO BRAN / CHAPTER XI. HIS THREE CALLS TO CORMAC / CHAPTER XII. CLIODNA'S WAVE / CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA; lines 4535-4606 | high | The woman tells Connla to come into her shining ship to go to the Plain of Victory, saying they will reach that country before night. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER XI. HIS THREE CALLS TO CORMAC / CHAPTER XII. CLIODNA'S WAVE / CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS; lines 4609-4694 | high | Cathmann, king of Fresen, arrives with nine ships, captures Liban, Tadg's brothers, and many Munster people; he takes Liban as wife and sets Eoghan and Airnelach to harsh labor with meagre food. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER XI. HIS THREE CALLS TO CORMAC / CHAPTER XII. CLIODNA'S WAVE / CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS; lines 4609-4694 | medium | Tadg orders a long-voyage curragh built with forty ox-hides, masts, oars, pitch, and supplies of food, drink, and clothing for a year. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER XI. HIS THREE CALLS TO CORMAC / CHAPTER XII. CLIODNA'S WAVE / CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS; lines 4696-4784 | high | A foreigner guides because he had been on the track before; after six weeks without land he says they are astray on the great ocean with no boundaries, and a storm begins. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER XI. HIS THREE CALLS TO CORMAC / CHAPTER XII. CLIODNA'S WAVE / CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS; lines 4786-4887 | high | Cliodna of the Fair Hair identifies herself as of the Tuatha de Danaan, beloved of Ciabhan, source of the name Cliodna's wave, and a long-time island dweller who eats the tree's apples. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER XII. CLIODNA'S WAVE / CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS / CHAPTER XV. LAEGAIRE IN THE HAPPY PLAIN; lines 4901-5032 | high | On returning to Ireland, Laegaire and his men find the men of Connacht keening them; Laegaire says he has come to bid farewell, while Crimthan offers him Connacht's rule and riches if he stays. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS / CHAPTER XV. LAEGAIRE IN THE HAPPY PLAIN / BOOK FIVE: THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR; lines 5245-5360 | medium | The Tuatha de Danaan and the Sons of the Gael remain around Loch Dairbhreach for three hundred years, until Fionnuala says only one night remains there. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS / CHAPTER XV. LAEGAIRE IN THE HAPPY PLAIN / BOOK FIVE: THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR; lines 5362-5475 | medium | Fionnuala says the stepmother was bad to them, "playing enchantments on us, sending us out like swans upon the sea," and identifies the group as "One daughter and three sons." | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER XIII. HIS CALL TO CONNLA / CHAPTER XIV. TADG IN MANANNAN'S ISLANDS / CHAPTER XV. LAEGAIRE IN THE HAPPY PLAIN / BOOK FIVE: THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR; lines 5477-5602 | medium | After the children have spent their appointed time in the Maoil, Fionnuala says they must go to Irrus Domnann after three hundred years, though it has no rest, standing ground, or shelter from storms. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | BOOK FIVE: THE FATE OF THE CHILDREN OF LIR / PART TWO: THE FIANNA. / BOOK ONE: FINN, SON OF CUMHAL. / CHAPTER I. THE COMING OF FINN; lines 5669-5774 | high | Finn grows straight, strong, fair-haired, and beautiful; he catches two stags for the women, hunts daily, and is told to leave because the sons of Morna are watching to kill him. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | Book III. The Battle of the White Strand / Book IV. Huntings and Enchantments / Book VI. Diarmuid / Book VII. Diarmuid and Grania; lines 603-620 | medium | Book VII lists chapters: The Flight from Teamhair; The Pursuit; The Green Champions; The Wood of Dubhros; The Quarrel; The Wanderers; Fighting and Peace; The Boar of Beinn Gulbain. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER II. FINN'S HOUSEHOLD / CHAPTER III. BIRTH OF BRAN. / CHAPTER IV. OISIN'S MOTHER. / CHAPTER V. THE BEST MEN OF THE FIANNA; lines 6464-6554 | medium | Aoife, daughter of the King of Lochlann and wife of Mal son of Aiel, hears the poets' praise of Lugaidh's Son and sets her love on him because of those stories. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | GODS AND FIGHTING MEN. / PART ONE: THE GODS. / BOOK ONE: THE COMING OF THE TUATHA DE DANAAN. / CHAPTER I. THE FIGHT WITH THE FIRBOLGS; lines 648-746 | medium | The Tuatha de Danaan, people of the gods of Dana, come through mist and the high air to Ireland from the north. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | BOOK TWO: FINN'S HELPERS / CHAPTER I. THE LAD OF THE SKINS / CHAPTER II. BLACK, BROWN, AND GREY / CHAPTER III. THE HOUND; lines 6939-7029 | medium | At the High King's command, Dubh pronounces a spell telling the three enemies of the Fianna to leave Ireland, go onto the deep bitter sea, and strike one another on the head with swords. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | BOOK TWO: FINN'S HELPERS / CHAPTER I. THE LAD OF THE SKINS / CHAPTER II. BLACK, BROWN, AND GREY / CHAPTER III. THE HOUND; lines 7031-7051 | medium | The three battalions of the Fianna divide into companies of nine and search all over Ireland for the King of Ulster's two sons. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER III. CONN CRITHER / CHAPTER IV. GLAS, SON OF BREMEN / CHAPTER V. THE HELP OF THE MEN OF DEA / CHAPTER VI. THE MARCH OF THE FIANNA; lines 7458-7504 | medium | At Credhe's house, Taistellach comes to Finn and reports that foreigners have arrived at the harbour of the White Strand. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER V. THE HELP OF THE MEN OF DEA / CHAPTER VI. THE MARCH OF THE FIANNA / CHAPTER VII. THE FIRST FIGHTERS / CHAPTER VIII. THE KING OF ULSTER'S SON; lines 7653-7737 | medium | News reaches the King of Ulster's court; his twelve-year-old son asks to help Finn, but the king says he is too young and shuts him up with twelve foster-brothers guarding him. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | BOOK FOUR: HUNTINGS AND ENCHANTMENTS. / CHAPTER I. THE KING OF BRITAIN'S SON / CHAPTER II. THE CAVE OF CEISCORAN / CHAPTER III. DONN SON OF MIDHIR; lines 8539-8634 | medium | The tall man says the twenty-eight armed men are his brothers, sons of Midhir and Fionnchaem; he recounts Bodb Dearg's hostage demand and their move to a secret hidden place, and names himself Donn, son of Midhir. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER IV. THE HOSPITALITY OF CUANNA'S HOUSE / CHAPTER V. CAT-HEADS AND DOG-HEADS / CHAPTER VI. LOMNA'S HEAD / CHAPTER VII. ILBREC OF ESS RUADH; lines 9374-9385 | medium | Caoilte and Cascorach go out from the hill, and the people of the hill make a great lamentation after them. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER VI. LOMNA'S HEAD / CHAPTER VII. ILBREC OF ESS RUADH / CHAPTER VIII. THE CAVE OF CRUACHAN / CHAPTER IX. THE WEDDING AT CEANN SLIEVE; lines 9470-9543 | medium | Finn and the Fianna hunt across the hill of Torc, Slieve Echtge, other hills, woods, and plains, driving animals out with hounds. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Gods and Fighting Men | CHAPTER IX. THE WEDDING AT CEANN SLIEVE / CHAPTER X. THE SHADOWY ONE / CHAPTER XI. FINN'S MADNESS / CHAPTER XII. THE RED WOMAN; lines 9906-9957 | medium | Instead of a beast, Finn and his men see a tall dead man; the Red Woman identifies him as the King of the Firbolgs, foretells future trouble from his people, and says she is going to the Country of the Young and can bring Finn. | record |
| Comparative | The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 1 of 2) | CHAPTER II. THE PERILS OF THE SOUL. / HEINE. / CHAPTER III. KILLING THE GOD. / FOOTNOTES; lines 12628-12766 | high | Proserpine’s annual descent is said to have occurred in Greece around autumn sowing at the Eleusinian Mysteries and Thesmophoria, while in Sicily it seems to have been celebrated when corn was fully ripe. | record |
| Comparative | The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 1 of 2) | PREFACE. / J. G. FRAZER. / CHAPTER I. THE KING OF THE WOOD. / MACAULAY.; lines 256-353 | medium | One story says Orestes instituted Diana’s worship at Nemi after killing Thoas, fleeing with his sister to Italy, and bringing the image of Tauric Diana. | record |
| Comparative | The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 1 of 2) | CHAPTER I. THE KING OF THE WOOD. / MACAULAY. / CHAPTER II. THE PERILS OF THE SOUL. / HEINE.; lines 3112-3185 | high | A missionary says he is two in one, with a visible great body and an invisible little body that flies away at death; some Australian interlocutors reply that they too have a little body in the breast and give different answers about its destination after death. | record |
| Comparative | The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 1 of 2) | CHAPTER I. THE KING OF THE WOOD. / MACAULAY. / CHAPTER II. THE PERILS OF THE SOUL. / HEINE.; lines 3187-3263 | high | A sleeper's soul is said to wander from the body and visit dream places; if the soul is permanently detained, the person dies. | record |
| Comparative | The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 1 of 2) | CHAPTER I. THE KING OF THE WOOD. / MACAULAY. / CHAPTER II. THE PERILS OF THE SOUL. / HEINE.; lines 3265-3343 | medium | "The departure of the soul is not always voluntary. It may be extracted from the body against its will by ghosts, demons, or sorcerers." | record |
| Comparative | The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 1 of 2) | MACAULAY. / CHAPTER II. THE PERILS OF THE SOUL. / HEINE. / CHAPTER III. KILLING THE GOD.; lines 5474-5552 | medium | Frazer says two kindred sets of European peasant spring observances have the simulated death of a divine or supernatural being as a leading feature: “Burying the Carnival” and “Driving or carrying out Death,” chiefly known on German and Slavonic ground. | record |
| Comparative | The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 1 of 2) | MACAULAY. / CHAPTER II. THE PERILS OF THE SOUL. / HEINE. / CHAPTER III. KILLING THE GOD.; lines 6147-6234 | medium | The passage says Adonis spends half or a third of the year in the lower world and the rest in the upper world, and Frazer interprets this as vegetation or corn buried in earth and reappearing above ground. | record |
| Comparative | The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) | The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) / CONTENTS; lines 2284-2369 | medium | An eyewitness sees a procession of fifty men go westward, led by a painted, shell-bedecked priest and followed by the torch-bearing Shu-lu-wit-si, or God of Fire. | record |
| Comparative | The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) | The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) / CONTENTS; lines 3546-3619 | medium | Batta ceremony for a childless woman: sacrifice of three grasshoppers and release of a swallow with a prayer that the curse fall on the bird and fly away. | record |
| Comparative | The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) | The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) / CONTENTS; lines 4789-4872 | high | In Rome each 14 March a skin-clad man called Mamurius Veturius, 'the old Mars,' was led through the streets, beaten with long white rods, and driven out near the start of the old Roman year. | record |
| Comparative | The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) | The Golden Bough: A Study in Comparative Religion (Vol. 2 of 2) / CONTENTS; lines 7733-7804 | medium | At the king’s order a forest place is appointed; youths are brought there weeping, told they must suffer death, dispose of property, and are instructed by initiated persons in a dance called killing and songs praising Belli. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | CHAPTER / THE GULISTAN / SA'DI / INTRODUCTION; lines 123-223 | medium | Sa'di studies the Koran, turns to Sufism under a teacher, travels after the Tartar invasion to many regions, preaches at Baalbec, wanders near Jerusalem, works as a slave in Africa, travels Asia Minor, and returns to Shiraz to compose the Rose Garden. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | XXXVII / XXXVIII / XXXIX / CHAPTER II; lines 1457-1565 | medium | In the desert of Mecca, the drowsy narrator lies down and asks to be left; the camel-driver warns that Mecca is ahead, a robber behind, and staying means death. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | XXXVII / XXXVIII / XXXIX / CHAPTER II; lines 1567-1627 | medium | A naked pedestrian leaves Cufah with pilgrims for Hijaz or Mecca, has no journey necessities, yet cheerfully says he is neither mounted nor socially burdened and lives freely. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | XVIII / XXIII / XXVII / XXVIII; lines 1816-1882 | medium | The narrator leaves the society of friends at Damascus for the wilderness of the Holy Land or Jerusalem, is captured by the Franks, and is made to dig in the ditches of Tripoli. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | XXIII / XXVII / XXVIII / XXXIII; lines 1885-1962 | medium | A Syrian holy man had spent many years in devotion in the wilderness and fed on leaves of trees. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | XVIII / XXVII / CHAPTER IV / CHAPTER V; lines 2879-2969 | high | A person asks an absent friend where he has been; the reply says it is better to be sought after than loathed, followed by reflection that a rarely seen mistress is more desired. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | XVIII / XXVII / CHAPTER IV / CHAPTER V; lines 2879-2969 | high | The narrator and friend were like two kernels in one almond shell; after an unexpected journey and return, the friend complains no messenger was sent, and the narrator says he did not want a courier to see the friend's countenance. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | XVIII / XXVII / CHAPTER IV / CHAPTER V; lines 2879-2969 | high | After the young person's behavior displeases him, the narrator withdraws communication and affection; the youth departs saying the sun is not diminished by the bat's dislike, and the narrator later regrets the lost enjoyment and calls for return. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | CHAPTER IV / CHAPTER V / XVIII. / CHAPTER VI; lines 3272-3384 | medium | The dying old man says his soul has taken the path of departure after a few mouthfuls at the table of life; he later compares death's pain to tooth extraction and existence torn from the body. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | THE GULISTAN / SA'DI / INTRODUCTION / CHAPTER I; lines 537-638 | medium | A messenger on horseback announces conquest to a grievously sick old Arab king, who says the glad tidings are for his rivals, the heirs of sovereignty. | record |
| Persian | The Persian Literature, Volume 2, The Gulistan | THE GULISTAN / SA'DI / INTRODUCTION / CHAPTER I; lines 823-889 | medium | The narrator accompanies friends to Hijaz and returns from pilgrimage to Mecca. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | Part I / LITERAL TRANSLATION / TAIN BO FRAICH / PART II; lines 10277-10425 | high | Fraech's mother says his cattle were stolen, his wife and children hidden in the southern Alps, and three kine taken by Picts to Alba; she urges him not to seek them and offers replacement cattle. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | THE COURTSHIP OF ETAIN / INTRODUCTION / PROLOGUE IN FAIRYLAND / FROM THE LEABHAR NA H-UIDHRI; lines 1029-1131 | medium | A great wind raised by Fuamnach's spells bears Etain from her husband's house for seven years to the palace of Angus Mac O'c, son of the Dagda. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | PART II / TAIN BO FRAICH / PART II / LITERAL TRANSLATION; lines 10471-10576 | medium | Fraech's mother tells him his cows, wife, and three sons have been stolen and taken toward the mountain of Elpa, with three cows among the Picts in northern Alba. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | INTRODUCTION / THE RAID FOR DARTAID'S CATTLE / THE RAID FOR DARTAID'S CATTLE / LITERAL TRANSLATION; lines 10810-10928 | high | The woman promises that in the morning fifty black horses with gold and silver bridles, fifty sets of equipment of the Side, and Eocho's foster-children will go with him. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | THE RAID FOR THE CATTLE OF REGAMON / INTRODUCTION / THE RAID FOR THE CATTLE OF REGAMON / FROM THE YELLOW BOOK OF LECAN; lines 11057-11194 | medium | Maev says their sons should go because they love Regamon's daughters. Morgor agrees from filial duty; Mingar asks for a greater reward and says the sons lack hero-craft and war training. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | THE RAID FOR THE CATTLE OF REGAMON / FROM THE YELLOW BOOK OF LECAN / THE RAID FOR THE CATTLE OF REGAMON / LITERAL TRANSLATION; lines 11302-11422 | medium | The sons speak about filial love, reward, and danger; they take leave of Ailill and Medb and set out with seven times twenty heroes toward Regamon's district. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | LITERAL TRANSLATION / THE DRIVING OF THE CATTLE OF FLIDAIS / INTRODUCTION / THE DRIVING OF THE CATTLE OF FLIDAIS; lines 11964-11985 | medium | After his wife's death, Fergus goes to Connaught, stays with Maev and Ailill, hears conversation, is promised cattle, and plans to bring them home. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | THE APPARITION OF THE GREAT QUEEN TO CUCHULAIN / INTRODUCTION / THE APPARITION OF THE GREAT QUEEN TO CUCHULAIN / FROM THE YELLOW BOOK OF LECAN (FOURTEENTH CENTURY); lines 12247-12408 | medium | “AT Dun Imrid lay Cuchulain, and slept, when a cry rang out”; he hears a terrible shout from the north and falls from his couch as he wakes. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | LITERAL TRANSLATION / TEXT OF LEABHAR NA H-UIDHRI / INTRODUCTION / TEXT WITH INTERLINEAR TRANSLATION; lines 13290-13620 | medium | Etain blushes. Mider says he has sought her for a year with treasures and jewels and did not take her without Echaid's permission. Etain says she told Mider she would not come until Echaid gave her up, and that he may take her if Echaid gives her up. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | PROLOGUE IN FAIRYLAND / FROM THE LEABHAR NA H-UIDHRI / THE COURTSHIP OF ETAIN / EGERTON VERSION; lines 1508-1595 | medium | At a gathering and horse-races in Fremain, Mider searches for Etain, finds her among her women, and carries her and Crochen the Ruddy away; his approaching form is hideous. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | FROM THE BOOK OF LEINSTER (TWELFTH-CENTURY MS.) / THE SICK-BED OF CUCHULAIN / INTRODUCTION / THE SICK-BED OF CUCHULAIN; lines 2912-3083 | medium | Liban says Labraid dwells in Mag Mell, the Plain of Delight; Cuchulain sends Laeg with Liban so he may learn of the land from which she has come. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | FROM THE BOOK OF LEINSTER (TWELFTH-CENTURY MS.) / THE SICK-BED OF CUCHULAIN / INTRODUCTION / THE SICK-BED OF CUCHULAIN; lines 3241-3435 | medium | A waking exhortation addresses Cuchulain as hero of Ulster, calls him to look on Conor and the Ulstermen, evokes battle, winter cold, the harm of long slumber, and urges him to stand. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | FROM THE BOOK OF LEINSTER (TWELFTH-CENTURY MS.) / THE SICK-BED OF CUCHULAIN / INTRODUCTION / THE SICK-BED OF CUCHULAIN; lines 3241-3435 | high | Cuchulain says he will not go at a woman's call; Laeg is sent with Liban and they travel to the Plain of Speech, the Tree of Triumphs, the festal plains of Emain and Fidga, and the place of Aed Abra with his daughters. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | FROM THE BOOK OF LEINSTER (TWELFTH-CENTURY MS.) / THE SICK-BED OF CUCHULAIN / INTRODUCTION / THE SICK-BED OF CUCHULAIN; lines 3437-3584 | high | Cuchulain asks whether the quest is good; Laeg says it is good and describes a noble, splendid land where no evil dwells and no one can speak a lie, with Brown Labra attended by hosts. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | FROM THE BOOK OF LEINSTER (TWELFTH-CENTURY MS.) / THE SICK-BED OF CUCHULAIN / INTRODUCTION / THE SICK-BED OF CUCHULAIN; lines 3587-3751 | high | Fand says she must be the one to go and that danger rushes on her from afar; her shame and love for Cuchulain are described before her lament. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | FROM THE BOOK OF LEINSTER (TWELFTH-CENTURY MS.) / THE SICK-BED OF CUCHULAIN / INTRODUCTION / THE SICK-BED OF CUCHULAIN; lines 3753-3880 | medium | Manannan sees that Fand is engaged in unequal warfare with the women of Ulster and likely to be left by Cuchulain; he comes from the east, and only Fand is aware of him. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | INTRODUCTION / THE SICK-BED OF CUCHULAIN / THE EXILE OF THE SONS' OF USNACH / INTRODUCTION; lines 3883-3930 | low | “THE EXILE OF THE SONS' OF USNACH” | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | THE EXILE OF THE SONS' OF USNACH / INTRODUCTION / THE EXILE OF THE SONS OF USNACH / BOOK OF LEINSTER VERSION; lines 3933-4078 | low | After Deirdre's birth, Cathbad sings that she will be a cause of ruin, that all Ulster will wail, that Usnach's three sons will be banished, and that deaths and mourning will follow. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | THE EXILE OF THE SONS' OF USNACH / INTRODUCTION / THE EXILE OF THE SONS OF USNACH / BOOK OF LEINSTER VERSION; lines 4080-4185 | high | Naisi says he fears Cathbad's prophecy; after he refuses, Deirdre seizes his ears and threatens shame and mockery if he does not take her. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | THE EXILE OF THE SONS' OF USNACH / INTRODUCTION / THE EXILE OF THE SONS OF USNACH / BOOK OF LEINSTER VERSION; lines 4188-4331 | high | Fergus, Dubhtach, and Cormac hear what has happened and perform violent retaliation; Conor joins the fight, three hundred Ulstermen fall, and Fergus sets Emain on fire before dawn. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | THE EXILE OF THE SONS' OF USNACH / INTRODUCTION / THE EXILE OF THE SONS OF USNACH / BOOK OF LEINSTER VERSION; lines 4333-4402 | low | Deirdre says Fergus brought ruin, that they crossed the ocean and trusted him, and that his honour was bought by a cup of ale. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | BOOK OF LEINSTER VERSION / THE LAMENT OF DEIRDRE OVER THE SONS OF USNACH / ACCORDING TO THE GLENN MASAIN VERSION / ALSO THE CONCLUSION OF THE TALE FROM THE SAME VERSION; lines 4405-4561 | medium | Fergus, Cormac, and their warriors go to Connaught, are welcomed by Ailill and Maev, and thereafter send reavers to harry and burn Ulster for seven or ten years without truce. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | A. H. LEAHY / IN TWO VOLUMES / VOL. I / PREFACE; lines 582-652 | medium | Leahy proposes that two romances on the same legend were pieced together; he notes an opening in Fairyland, Mider's later appearance, a strong supernatural flavour, re-birth, nature observation, and a poem where Mider invites Etain to Fairyland. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | PAGE 23 / PAGE 24 / PAGE 25 / PAGE 26; lines 6841-6925 | medium | “O fair-haired woman, will you come with me / into a marvellous land wherein is music (?)” | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | PAGE 76 / PAGE 78 / PAGE 79 / PAGE 81; lines 7785-7805 | medium | “I am she who will go on a journey / which is best for me on account of strong compulsion; ... it were dearer to me to remain.” | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | PAGE 79 / PAGE 81 / PAGE 82 / PAGE 83; lines 7808-7851 | low | The note interprets the lines as saying the offence was great, addressed to Laeg son of Riangabra, and as an answer to Laeg, who may be trying to stop Fand's flight. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | PAGE 85 / THE EXILE OF THE SONS OF USNACH / PAGE 91 / PAGE 93; lines 7907-7968 | medium | The poem says mischief will come on Deirdre's account and that the three sons of Usnach will be exiled. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | PAGE 93 / PAGE 95 / PAGE 97 / PAGE 98; lines 7989-8140 | low | The speaker says Fergus brought injury on them by inducing them to cross the sea and sold his honour for ale. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | THE COMBAT AT THE FORD / PAGE 118 / PAGE 121 / PAGE 124; lines 8287-8305 | medium | The corrected stanza says it would be better for the addressed person to stay; threats will not be gentle; someone will have sickness; the departure to encounter the Rock of Ulster will be distressful; the venture may turn out ill, be long remembered, and bring woe to the one who goes on the journey. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | THE PRELUDES TO THE RAID OF CUALGNE / APPENDIX / TAIN BO FRAICH / INTRODUCTION; lines 8689-8790 | medium | The second part tells of Fraech's expedition to the Alps to recover stolen cattle and his wife; the passage reports that the wife was Trebland, a semi-deity like Fraech, according to another cited source. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | MORTALS / IMMORTALS / TAIN BO FRAICH / THE RAID FOR THE CATTLE OF FRAECH; lines 8827-8989 | medium | News of a maiden's love for Fraech reaches his home; his people advise him to send to his fairy kin for aid, wondrous robes, and gifts. | record |
| Celtic Irish | Heroic Romances of Ireland | MORTALS / IMMORTALS / TAIN BO FRAICH / THE RAID FOR THE CATTLE OF FRAECH; lines 9702-9723 | medium | Fraech stays until morning while they feast through the night. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | ENDNOTES / PREPARERS NOTE / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION; lines 1108-1144 | low | The tract's scope includes the descent and relative dates of Homer and Hesiod, their poetical contest at Chalcis, Hesiod's death, and Homer's wanderings and fortunes down to his death. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | INTRODUCTION / BIBLIOGRAPHY / HESIOD / HESIODS WORKS AND DAYS; lines 2084-2167 | medium | When the Pleiades enter the misty sea to escape Orion, gales rage and ships should be stored ashore; the father left Aeolian Cyme by sea because of poverty and settled near Helicon in Ascra. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE GREAT WORKS / THE IDAEAN DACTYLS / THE THEOGONY / THE CATALOGUES OF WOMEN AND EOIAE1701; lines 3421-3527 | low | Atalanta, daughter of Schoeneus, is swift of foot and avoids marriage with men. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE GREAT WORKS / THE IDAEAN DACTYLS / THE THEOGONY / THE CATALOGUES OF WOMEN AND EOIAE1701; lines 3641-3768 | medium | The Sons of Boreas pursue the Harpies through many distant lands and peoples; Earth bears peoples connected with Epaphus and Zeus; the route includes Eridanus, Fawn mountain, Etna, Ortygia, Odysseus' people, sea, and air. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | ENDNOTES / PREPARERS NOTE / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION; lines 366-450 | low | Hesiod’s father, a native of Cyme in Aeolis and a seafaring trader, is said to have left because of poverty and settled at Ascra near Thespiae in Boeotia. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE GREAT WORKS / THE IDAEAN DACTYLS / THE THEOGONY / THE CATALOGUES OF WOMEN AND EOIAE1701; lines 3770-3893 | medium | Hesiod is cited for the Argonauts sailing through the Phasis, coming through the Ocean to Libya, and carrying the Argo to reach the sea. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE GREAT WORKS / THE IDAEAN DACTYLS / THE THEOGONY / THE CATALOGUES OF WOMEN AND EOIAE1701; lines 3895-4021 | low | Idomeneus comes himself in a black ship across the sea to Tyndareus' home to see Helen, whose renown spreads over the holy earth; the action is said to occur at Zeus' prompting. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE IDAEAN DACTYLS / THE THEOGONY / THE CATALOGUES OF WOMEN AND EOIAE1701 / II. 1745; lines 4266-4319 | medium | Electra bears Dardanus and Eetion to Zeus; Zeus strikes Eetion with a flaming thunderbolt for trying to lay hands on Demeter; Dardanus sails from Samothrace to the mainland and later descendants are named. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE CATALOGUES OF WOMEN AND EOIAE1701 / II. 1745 / THE SHIELD OF HERACLES / THE MARRIAGE OF CEYX; lines 4760-4783 | medium | Hesiod's Marriage of Ceyx says Heracles landed from the Argo to look for water and was left behind in Magnesia near Aphetae because of his desertion there. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | DOUBTFUL FRAGMENTS / THE HOMERIC HYMNS / I. TO DIONYSUS 2501 / II. TO DEMETER; lines 5177-5263 | medium | Persephone gathers flowers with the daughters of Oceanus; Earth makes the narcissus grow at Zeus's will as a snare; when she reaches for it, the earth opens and the Host of Many emerges with immortal horses. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | DOUBTFUL FRAGMENTS / THE HOMERIC HYMNS / I. TO DIONYSUS 2501 / II. TO DEMETER; lines 5265-5347 | high | Demeter’s grief and anger increase; she is angered with the dark-clouded Son of Cronos, avoids Olympus, goes among mortals, and disfigures her form so mortals do not know her. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | I. TO DIONYSUS 2501 / II. TO DEMETER / III. TO DELIAN APOLLO / TO PYTHIAN APOLLO; lines 6003-6078 | medium | Apollo ponders which men to bring as ministers in sacrifice at Pytho and notices a swift ship of Cretans from Cnossos sailing toward Pylos for trade. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | I. TO DIONYSUS 2501 / II. TO DEMETER / III. TO DELIAN APOLLO / TO PYTHIAN APOLLO; lines 6080-6145 | medium | Apollo addresses strangers from wooded Cnossos, says they will not return home, identifies himself as Apollo son of Zeus, and says he brought them over the sea without intending harm so that they will keep his honored temple and know the gods’ plans. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | XII. TO HERA / XIII. TO DEMETER / XIV. TO THE MOTHER OF THE GODS / XV. TO HERACLES THE LION-HEARTED; lines 7133-7143 | medium | Heracles formerly wandered over unmeasured land and sea at Eurystheus' command, doing and enduring many violent deeds. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | ENDNOTES / PREPARERS NOTE / PREFACE / INTRODUCTION; lines 714-814 | low | The Thebais is said to continue to the expedition under Polyneices, Adrastus, and Amphiarus against Thebes; the Epigoni recounts the expedition of the After-Born against Thebes and the sack of the city. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | XXXI. TO HELIOS / XXXII. TO SELENE / XXXIII. TO THE DIOSCURI / HOMERS EPIGRAMS2601; lines 7456-7569 | medium | The speaker tells those dwelling in Cyme to have reverence for one who needs a home and strangers' dole; the place is by Sardene and the Hermus stream begotten by Zeus. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE STORY OF OEDIPUS / THE THEBAID / THE EPIGONI / THE CYPRIA; lines 7708-7815 | medium | Aphrodite brings Helen and Alexandrus together; they sail away by night with treasure, Hera sends a storm, they are carried to Sidon, and Alexandrus later celebrates marriage with Helen at Troy. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE STORY OF OEDIPUS / THE THEBAID / THE EPIGONI / THE CYPRIA; lines 7817-7923 | low | Protesilaus, whose wife is named Polydora daughter of Meleager, is described as the first Hellene who dared to land on the Trojan shore. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE LITTLE ILIAD / THE SACK OF ILIUM / THE RETURNS / THE TELEGONY; lines 8224-8248 | medium | The suitors of Penelope are buried by their kinsmen; Odysseus sacrifices to the Nymphs and sails to Elis to inspect his herds. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE TELEGONY / HOMERICA / THE EXPEDITION OF AMPHIARAUS / THE TAKING OF OECHALIA; lines 8251-8291 | high | A scholion reports Creophylus' account: Medea poisons Creon in Corinth, flees to Athens, leaves her young sons at Hera Acraea's altar, and Creon's relatives kill them and blame Medea. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE PHOCAIS / THE MARGITES / THE CERCOPES / THE BATTLE OF FROGS AND MICE; lines 8343-8434 | medium | Puff-jaw says frogs have many marvels, that the Son of Chronos gave them power to live on land and in water, and invites the mouse to mount his back to visit his house. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE CERCOPES / THE BATTLE OF FROGS AND MICE / OF THE ORIGIN OF HOMER AND HESIOD, AND OF THEIR CONTEST / ENDNOTES; lines 9516-9643 | medium | Iphigeneia was carried by Artemis to the Tauric Chersonnese; the Tauri identified their maiden-goddess with Iphigeneia; Euripides makes her priestess of the goddess. | record |
| Greek | Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns, and Homerica | THE CERCOPES / THE BATTLE OF FROGS AND MICE / OF THE ORIGIN OF HOMER AND HESIOD, AND OF THEIR CONTEST / ENDNOTES; lines 9789-9933 | medium | One version says Aeneas was taken to Pharsalia; better-known accounts make him found a new dynasty at Troy or seek a new home in Italy. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE EMBASSY TO ACHILLES. / BOOK X. / ARGUMENT. / THE NIGHT-ADVENTURE OF DIOMED AND ULYSSES.; lines 10174-10308 | high | Nestor asks whether any brave chief will risk his life entering the Trojan camp, capturing or overhearing the enemy, and promises fame, black ewe-and-lamb gifts, ritual shares, and feast honors. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE EMBASSY TO ACHILLES. / BOOK X. / ARGUMENT. / THE NIGHT-ADVENTURE OF DIOMED AND ULYSSES.; lines 10310-10444 | medium | Hector addresses the Trojan peers and asks who will spy on the Greek fleet and night watch, promising a chariot, superior horses, and glory. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE NIGHT-ADVENTURE OF DIOMED AND ULYSSES. / BOOK XI. / ARGUMENT / THE THIRD BATTLE, AND THE ACTS OF AGAMEMNON.; lines 11029-11169 | high | Invocation of the Muses; Iphidamas is introduced as young, of Antenor and Theano, raised by Cisseus in Thrace, newly married, leaving his bride for Troy, arriving with twelve black ships and marching inland. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE NIGHT-ADVENTURE OF DIOMED AND ULYSSES. / BOOK XI. / ARGUMENT / THE THIRD BATTLE, AND THE ACTS OF AGAMEMNON.; lines 11427-11531 | high | The armies are compared to conflicting fires; Nestor's chariot carries Machaon from battle; Achilles watches from his ships, pities Machaon, and sends Patroclus, whose doom is foreshadowed. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | The Iliad / CONCLUDING NOTE.; lines 117-192 | high | The passage opens as a concluding note of illustrations and lists captions including Homer invoking the Muse, Mars, Minerva repressing Achilles' fury, Briseis departing from Achilles' tent, and Thetis calling or entreating Jupiter. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | ARGUMENT. / THE BATTLE AT THE GRECIAN WALL. / BOOK XIII. / ARGUMENT.; lines 12400-12540 | medium | Neptune sits on a wooded mountain brow in Samothracia, sees Ida, Troy, the ships, and the sea, mourns the slain Argives, is angered at Jove, and rushes down so that mountains, forest, and earth tremble. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | CONCLUDING NOTE. / INTRODUCTION. / THEODORE ALOIS BUCKLEY. / POPES PREFACE TO THE ILIAD OF HOMER; lines 1303-1376 | medium | Later epic poets are described as following Homer in army catalogues, funeral games, visits to the shades, detention from return by Calypso/Dido/Armida-like figures, absence from the army, and celestial armor; other Greek-source borrowings are also mentioned. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | BOOK XIII. / ARGUMENT. / BOOK XIV. / JUNO DECEIVES JUPITER BY THE GIRDLE OF VENUS.; lines 13567-13688 | high | Agamemnon says Jove now wills Greek ruin, lifts Trojan glory, and advises launching nearby ships and fleeing by sea at night if possible. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE FIFTH BATTLE AT THE SHIPS; AND THE ACTS OF AJAX. / BOOK XVI. / ARGUMENT / THE SIXTH BATTLE, THE ACTS AND DEATH OF PATROCLUS; lines 15362-15506 | medium | Achilles sees the rising blaze, strikes his thigh, and urgently tells Patroclus to arm before the vessels catch the spreading flame. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SEVENTH BATTLE, FOR THE BODY OF PATROCLUS.THE ACTS OF MENELAUS. / BOOK XVIII. / ARGUMENT. / THE GRIEF OF ACHILLES, AND NEW ARMOUR MADE HIM BY VULCAN.; lines 17412-17542 | medium | Thetis addresses the sea sisters, calls Achilles her godlike heroic son, compares him to an olive she tended, says she sent him to Troy, and says fate ordains he will not return. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE GRIEF OF ACHILLES, AND NEW ARMOUR MADE HIM BY VULCAN. / BOOK XIX. / ARGUMENT. / THE RECONCILIATION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON.; lines 18339-18476 | medium | Bound by the oath, Jove grieved, seized Ate from his head, swore she would not return to Olympus, and hurled her down to dwell among humans. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | POPES PREFACE TO THE ILIAD OF HOMER / THE ILIAD. / BOOK I. / THE CONTENTION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON.; lines 2060-2206 | low | Inspired by Juno, Achilles convenes the Greeks, asks whether they should return by sea, and calls for a prophet, sacred sage, or dream to explain Apollo's rage and restore Greece by atonement and hecatombs. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | ARGUMENT. / BOOK XXII. / ARGUMENT. / THE DEATH OF HECTOR.; lines 20909-20966 | medium | The speaker laments a shared unhappy fate, addresses the ghost of her dead husband, says he has gone to the dismal realms, and calls herself abandoned and alone. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | POPES PREFACE TO THE ILIAD OF HOMER / THE ILIAD. / BOOK I. / THE CONTENTION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON.; lines 2208-2344 | high | "I'm thy slave no more; / My fleet shall waft me to Thessalia's shore" | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | ARGUMENT. / BOOK XXIV. / ARGUMENT. / THE REDEMPTION OF THE BODY OF HECTOR.; lines 22278-22424 | medium | Jove orders Iris to go to Troy and urge Priam to redeem Hector, leaving the city with gifts and only an aged herald to manage the mules and funeral car. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | ARGUMENT. / BOOK XXIV. / ARGUMENT. / THE REDEMPTION OF THE BODY OF HECTOR.; lines 22426-22569 | high | Priam tells Hecuba that a messenger of Jove commands him to leave the ramparts and obtain Hector's corpse from Achilles with gifts. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | ARGUMENT. / BOOK XXIV. / ARGUMENT. / THE REDEMPTION OF THE BODY OF HECTOR.; lines 22571-22712 | high | Priam says it is just to raise hands to Jove, has pure spring water brought, takes a golden cup filled by his queen, pours wine, and calls on the divine power. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | POPES PREFACE TO THE ILIAD OF HOMER / THE ILIAD. / BOOK I. / THE CONTENTION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON.; lines 2346-2470 | medium | Achilles swears that when bleeding Greece calls for him amid Hector's slaughter, she will call in vain, and Agamemnon will mourn making the bravest Greek his foe. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE REDEMPTION OF THE BODY OF HECTOR. / CONCLUDING NOTE. / A. POPE / END OF THE ILIAD; lines 23583-23696 | high | The summary says an injured hero, moved by resentment toward his general, retires to his tent and withdraws himself and his troops from war; victory abandons the army during this interval. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE REDEMPTION OF THE BODY OF HECTOR. / CONCLUDING NOTE. / A. POPE / END OF THE ILIAD; lines 24313-24477 | medium | Tlepolemus, son of Hercules and Astyochia, leaves Argos after accidentally killing Liscymnius; an oracle sends him to Rhodes, where he is king; after his death, games honor him with poplar crowns for victors. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE REDEMPTION OF THE BODY OF HECTOR. / CONCLUDING NOTE. / A. POPE / END OF THE ILIAD; lines 24479-24617 | low | Bellerophon's melancholy madness gives a name to Morbus Bellerophonteus; the Aleian field is glossed as the plain of wandering in Cilicia. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | POPES PREFACE TO THE ILIAD OF HOMER / THE ILIAD. / BOOK I. / THE CONTENTION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON.; lines 2472-2614 | medium | While sacred rites continue, Atrides rages and commands the heralds Talthybius and Eurybates to go to Achilles' tent and bring Briseis as a royal prize. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | POPES PREFACE TO THE ILIAD OF HOMER / THE ILIAD. / BOOK I. / THE CONTENTION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON.; lines 2472-2614 | medium | Achilles says he knows the heralds came by constraint, blames their lord, orders Patroclus to bring Briseis, and calls the heralds to witness his vow that he will remain unmoved though Greece suffers. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE REDEMPTION OF THE BODY OF HECTOR. / CONCLUDING NOTE. / A. POPE / END OF THE ILIAD; lines 25077-25187 | medium | Protesilaus was the first Greek who fell, slain by Hector as he leaped from the vessel to the Trojan shore; he was buried on the Chersonese near Plagusa. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | POPES PREFACE TO THE ILIAD OF HOMER / THE ILIAD. / BOOK I. / THE CONTENTION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON.; lines 2758-2898 | medium | Achilles sits among his navy in anger, does not join combat or council, and thinks of revenge, slaughter, and blood. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | The Iliad / CONCLUDING NOTE. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 288-380 | medium | Mentes persuades Melesigenes to close his school and travel, promising expenses and stipend, so he may see places that could become subjects of later discourse. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | POPES PREFACE TO THE ILIAD OF HOMER / THE ILIAD. / BOOK I. / THE CONTENTION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON.; lines 2900-2969 | low | Vulcan raises a double bowl of nectar, tells Juno to obey because he cannot defend her from Jove, and recalls being hurled from heaven to the Lemnian coast where the Sinthians raised him. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE CONTENTION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON. / BOOK II. / ARGUMENT. / THE TRIAL OF THE ARMY, AND CATALOGUE OF THE FORCES.; lines 3114-3247 | high | Agamemnon, leaning on the sceptre, complains that Jove has thwarted Greek hopes and urges the Greeks to abandon Troy and return home by ship. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE CONTENTION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON. / BOOK II. / ARGUMENT. / THE TRIAL OF THE ARMY, AND CATALOGUE OF THE FORCES.; lines 3114-3247 | medium | The host accepts Agamemnon's speech, moves toward the fleet, and prepares to launch the ships; the narrator says the Greeks would have left if not stopped. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE CONTENTION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON. / BOOK II. / ARGUMENT. / THE TRIAL OF THE ARMY, AND CATALOGUE OF THE FORCES.; lines 3770-3911 | high | Tlepolemus, son of Hercules, leads nine ships from Rhodes; after killing Licymnius he leaves home, wanders by sea with exiles, reaches Rhodes, divides his people into three tribes, rules peacefully, and prospers through Jove. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | The Iliad / CONCLUDING NOTE. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 382-487 | medium | Chian merchants recognize the similarity of verses Homer recites and tell him Thestorides is profiting by reciting the same poems. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE CONTENTION OF ACHILLES AND AGAMEMNON. / BOOK II. / ARGUMENT. / THE TRIAL OF THE ARMY, AND CATALOGUE OF THE FORCES.; lines 3913-4058 | medium | Eumelus' mares and Ajax's renown are praised, but Achilles is retired in wrath; his troops remain on the shore, his covered chariots stand unused, and his immortal horses graze. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE ACTS OF DIOMED. / BOOK VI. / ARGUMENT. / THE EPISODES OF GLAUCUS AND DIOMED, AND OF HECTOR AND ANDROMACHE.; lines 7194-7338 | medium | Hector refuses to rest, says the Trojan bands require him, asks Helen to urge Paris to join, and says he must see his wife and infant before battle, perhaps for the last time. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE ACTS OF DIOMED. / BOOK VI. / ARGUMENT. / THE EPISODES OF GLAUCUS AND DIOMED, AND OF HECTOR AND ANDROMACHE.; lines 7340-7487 | medium | Hector returns through Troy and meets Andromache at the Scaean gate; the nurse holds his infant son, named Scamandrius by Hector and Astyanax by the Trojans. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE ACTS OF DIOMED. / BOOK VI. / ARGUMENT. / THE EPISODES OF GLAUCUS AND DIOMED, AND OF HECTOR AND ANDROMACHE.; lines 7489-7553 | high | Hector tells Andromache to return to home tasks with spindle and loom, while glory summons him to combat, where he claims the foremost place in danger and fame. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | The Iliad / CONCLUDING NOTE. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 752-823 | low | The passage lists six leaders—Elphenor, Tlepolemus, Pandarus, Odius, Pirous, and Acamas—removed in the first battle after Achilles’ secession and not appearing again, and cites Colonel Mure’s agreement that independent poets would be unlikely to omit all six so harmoniously. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SINGLE COMBAT OF HECTOR AND AJAX. / BOOK VIII. / ARGUMENT. / THE SECOND BATTLE, AND THE DISTRESS OF THE GREEKS.; lines 8694-8829 | medium | Pallas says Jove prevents Hector's fall, complains that he forgot her aid to his favorite son pressed by Eurystheus, recalls Pluto's gates, the triple dog, Styx, and hell, says Jove favors Thetis' son, and urges Juno to launch the chariot while she arms. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SECOND BATTLE, AND THE DISTRESS OF THE GREEKS. / BOOK IX. / ARGUMENT. / THE EMBASSY TO ACHILLES.; lines 9012-9150 | medium | "So Jove decrees... Haste then, for ever quit these fatal fields... Spread all your canvas, all your oars employ" | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SECOND BATTLE, AND THE DISTRESS OF THE GREEKS. / BOOK IX. / ARGUMENT. / THE EMBASSY TO ACHILLES.; lines 9477-9612 | high | Achilles says the next day they will implore the gods, his departing vessels will sound on the Hellespont, and Pythia will receive him if Neptune sends favorable gales. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SECOND BATTLE, AND THE DISTRESS OF THE GREEKS. / BOOK IX. / ARGUMENT. / THE EMBASSY TO ACHILLES.; lines 9613-9742 | medium | Phoenix recounts his father's affair, his mother's request, his father's curse confirmed by underworld powers, his suppressed thought of patricide, his friends' detention of him, nine nights of guards and fires, and his escape on the tenth night. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SECOND BATTLE, AND THE DISTRESS OF THE GREEKS. / BOOK IX. / ARGUMENT. / THE EMBASSY TO ACHILLES.; lines 9744-9875 | medium | Aetolia waits in vain as war reaches the gates; priests, elders, and relatives beseech the chief with great offers, including fifty acres, but he rejects them all. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE SECOND BATTLE, AND THE DISTRESS OF THE GREEKS. / BOOK IX. / ARGUMENT. / THE EMBASSY TO ACHILLES.; lines 9877-9925 | medium | Achilles is reported as expecting oars to move over the billows at morning, bidding the Greeks use oars and sails, and denying hope for Troy's fall because Jove protects and glorifies her. | record |
| Greek | The Iliad | THE EMBASSY TO ACHILLES. / BOOK X. / ARGUMENT. / THE NIGHT-ADVENTURE OF DIOMED AND ULYSSES.; lines 9928-10052 | medium | After Achilles refuses to return, Agamemnon is distressed; leaders are awakened; a council sends scouts; Diomed chooses Ulysses; they surprise Dolon, learn enemy positions, kill Rhesus and officers, seize horses, and return. | record |
| Japanese | Japanese Fairy Tales | COMPILED BY / PREFACE / JAPANESE FAIRY TALES / MY LORD BAG OF RICE; lines 151-260 | high | Hidesato, also called Tawara Toda, is introduced as a brave warrior who arms himself with swords, bow, and quiver and sets out seeking adventure. | record |
| Japanese | Japanese Fairy Tales | THE TONGUE-CUT SPARROW / THE STORY OF URASHIMA TARO, THE FISHER LAD / THE FARMER AND THE BADGER / THE ADVENTURES OF KINTARO, THE GOLDEN BOY; lines 1577-1695 | medium | Kintoki marries, falls into disgrace, dies, and his widow flees to the Ashigara Mountains, where she gives birth to Kintaro, the Golden Boy. | record |
| Japanese | Japanese Fairy Tales | THE TONGUE-CUT SPARROW / THE STORY OF URASHIMA TARO, THE FISHER LAD / THE FARMER AND THE BADGER / THE ADVENTURES OF KINTARO, THE GOLDEN BOY; lines 1834-1943 | high | Kintaro’s mother rejoices at the chance for him to become a samurai, entrusts him to Sadamitsu, and Kintaro exclaims with joy that he will go with the general. | record |
| Japanese | Japanese Fairy Tales | THE TONGUE-CUT SPARROW / THE STORY OF URASHIMA TARO, THE FISHER LAD / THE FARMER AND THE BADGER / THE ADVENTURES OF KINTARO, THE GOLDEN BOY; lines 2053-2152 | medium | Taking advantage of her husband’s absence, Terute orders an old servant to take Hase-Hime to the Hibari Mountains, described as the wildest part of the country, and kill her there. | record |
| Japanese | Japanese Fairy Tales | THE STORY OF URASHIMA TARO, THE FISHER LAD / THE FARMER AND THE BADGER / THE ADVENTURES OF KINTARO, THE GOLDEN BOY / THE STORY OF THE MAN WHO DID NOT WISH TO DIE; lines 2251-2371 | high | Jofuku says Sentaro is idle and unsuited to hermit life, but will be helped by being sent to the country of Perpetual Life, where people live forever. | record |
| Japanese | Japanese Fairy Tales | THE STORY OF URASHIMA TARO, THE FISHER LAD / THE FARMER AND THE BADGER / THE ADVENTURES OF KINTARO, THE GOLDEN BOY / THE STORY OF THE MAN WHO DID NOT WISH TO DIE; lines 2373-2477 | high | Sentaro becomes accustomed to a swift flight on a paper bird; after several days they reach an island, and the crane folds itself into his pocket. | record |
| Japanese | Japanese Fairy Tales | THE FARMER AND THE BADGER / THE ADVENTURES OF KINTARO, THE GOLDEN BOY / THE STORY OF THE MAN WHO DID NOT WISH TO DIE / THE BAMBOO-CUTTER AND THE MOON-CHILD; lines 3062-3176 | high | The father is summoned to the capital; the text describes travel from Matsuyama to Kyoto as difficult, with rough roads and long walking distances. | record |
| Japanese | Japanese Fairy Tales | THE ADVENTURES OF KINTARO, THE GOLDEN BOY / THE STORY OF THE MAN WHO DID NOT WISH TO DIE / THE BAMBOO-CUTTER AND THE MOON-CHILD / THE GOBLIN OF ADACHIGAHARA; lines 3614-3738 | medium | At sunset a Buddhist pilgrim priest, walking from shrine to shrine, comes to the plain after losing his way; he is tired, hungry, and seeking lodging in late autumn cold. | record |
| Japanese | Japanese Fairy Tales | PREFACE / JAPANESE FAIRY TALES / MY LORD BAG OF RICE / THE TONGUE-CUT SPARROW; lines 396-507 | medium | The old man asks how she could be so cruel, is distressed for Suzume San, weeps after his wife sleeps, and decides to look for the sparrow the next day. | record |
| Japanese | Japanese Fairy Tales | PREFACE / JAPANESE FAIRY TALES / MY LORD BAG OF RICE / THE TONGUE-CUT SPARROW; lines 509-612 | medium | The old man reaches a bamboo wood, finds his sparrow waiting, hears her speak, sees that a new tongue has grown, and realizes she is a fairy rather than a common bird. | record |
| Japanese | Japanese Fairy Tales | THE JELLY FISH AND THE MONKEY / THE QUARREL OF THE MONKEY AND THE CRAB / THE WHITE HARE AND THE CROCODILES / THE STORY OF PRINCE YAMATO TAKE; lines 5705-5811 | high | The realm is troubled by outlaw brothers Kumaso and Takeru; Keiko orders sixteen-year-old Yamato to subdue them, and Yamato receives the command joyfully and without fear. | record |
| Japanese | Japanese Fairy Tales | THE JELLY FISH AND THE MONKEY / THE QUARREL OF THE MONKEY AND THE CRAB / THE WHITE HARE AND THE CROCODILES / THE STORY OF PRINCE YAMATO TAKE; lines 5926-6019 | high | News arrives of rebellion in the eastern provinces; Yamato Take offers to lead the army, and the King reluctantly agrees because of the prince’s exceptional bravery and strength. | record |
| Japanese | Japanese Fairy Tales | THE JELLY FISH AND THE MONKEY / THE QUARREL OF THE MONKEY AND THE CRAB / THE WHITE HARE AND THE CROCODILES / THE STORY OF PRINCE YAMATO TAKE; lines 6021-6126 | medium | “This is not the sea! This is only a brook! ... I could jump this if I would.” | record |
| Japanese | Japanese Fairy Tales | THE JELLY FISH AND THE MONKEY / THE QUARREL OF THE MONKEY AND THE CRAB / THE WHITE HARE AND THE CROCODILES / THE STORY OF PRINCE YAMATO TAKE; lines 6128-6233 | high | Ototachibana leaps into the sea, disappears in the waves, the storm ceases, the sea becomes calm, and the sea gods are said to be appeased. | record |
| Japanese | Japanese Fairy Tales | THE QUARREL OF THE MONKEY AND THE CRAB / THE WHITE HARE AND THE CROCODILES / THE STORY OF PRINCE YAMATO TAKE / MOMOTARO, OR THE STORY OF THE SON OF A PEACH; lines 6371-6508 | high | Momotaro asks his old father for a request before repaying his kindness; he asks to go away at once, and says he will come back. | record |
| Japanese | Japanese Fairy Tales | THE QUARREL OF THE MONKEY AND THE CRAB / THE WHITE HARE AND THE CROCODILES / THE STORY OF PRINCE YAMATO TAKE / MOMOTARO, OR THE STORY OF THE SON OF A PEACH; lines 6510-6645 | medium | After traveling through valleys and hills, the party reaches the shore of the North-Eastern Sea; the animals have never seen the sea and wonder how to cross to the Island of Devils. | record |
| Japanese | Japanese Fairy Tales | THE WHITE HARE AND THE CROCODILES / THE STORY OF PRINCE YAMATO TAKE / MOMOTARO, OR THE STORY OF THE SON OF A PEACH / THE OGRE OF RASHOMON; lines 6755-6881 | medium | Hojo proposes that Watanabe prove the matter by going to the gate himself; Watanabe accepts because he cannot bear being thought afraid. | record |
| Japanese | Japanese Fairy Tales | JAPANESE FAIRY TALES / MY LORD BAG OF RICE / THE TONGUE-CUT SPARROW / THE STORY OF URASHIMA TARO, THE FISHER LAD; lines 728-854 | medium | The next morning Urashima goes out in his boat, passes the other fishing boats, drifts far over the blue waters, and thinks about wishing for thousands of years of life. | record |
| Japanese | Japanese Fairy Tales | JAPANESE FAIRY TALES / MY LORD BAG OF RICE / THE TONGUE-CUT SPARROW / THE STORY OF URASHIMA TARO, THE FISHER LAD; lines 856-981 | high | The tortoise asks whether Urashima has seen Rin Gin, the Palace of the Dragon King of the Sea, says it lies far away at the bottom of the sea, and offers to be his guide. | record |
| Buddhist | Jataka tales | THE WISE AND THE FOOLISH MERCHANT / THE ELEPHANT GIRLY-FACE / THE BANYAN DEER / THE PRINCES AND THE WATER-SPRITE; lines 1228-1339 | high | The king refuses, saying the kingdom must go first to the oldest son, then the second, and only after both are dead to the third. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 11136-11308 | medium | Kalevatar brings the splinter to Kapo; Kapo rubs hands and knees together, produces a snow-white squirrel, and instructs it to go to Metsola and Tapio's seat, avoid the eagle, and bring fir cones and pine seedlings for beer. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 12037-12217 | high | Louhi tells her daughter to join the chosen husband; the bridegroom waits near the door, while his steed with silver bridle and the sledge wait at the gate. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 12219-12399 | high | The bride says her wishes are fulfilled but departure is near; she has one foot on her father's threshold and the other on the journey with her husband, yet cannot leave home and kin gladly and goes heavy-hearted to the bridegroom. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 12401-12581 | high | The ancient maid repeatedly commands the bride to weep rivers, floods, and lakelets of tears, warning that otherwise she will later weep when returning to see father, mother, brother, and sister in distressed or diminished conditions. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 12583-12764 | high | Osmotar addresses the bride and tells her to leave the ancient house and father's halls for her husband's village and his mother's household, where rooms and customs are strange. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 12957-13131 | medium | The bride is told not to forget the mother who gave life, nursed, rocked, fed, and taught her; forgetting her mother brings suffering in Manala, torment by Mana's daughters, and reviling by Tuoni's sons. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 13318-13509 | high | The husband takes a whip-stalk with deer-skin lash, beats the speaker, follows her outside, seizes her hair, and tears off her ringlets in the winter night. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 13681-13865 | high | The Maiden of the Rainbow, bride of Ilmarinen, weeps over the nearness of separation and departure from the Northland village, childhood home, hills, mountains, parents, and scenes of plenty; the farewell-beer is gone and her husband's sledge waits at her father's dwelling. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 13867-14042 | high | The speaker announces parting from her father's fireside, brother's hearth-stone, sister's chambers, mother's dwelling, and the homeland's swamps, lowlands, mountains, lakes, rivers, shores, billows, maidens, and mermaids. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 13867-14042 | high | "Pohyola's daughter / Left her native fields and fallows, / Left the darksome Sariola, / With her husband, Ilmarinen" | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 14560-14736 | medium | Wainamoinen asks whether anyone will go to Mana's kingdom and Tuoni's empire to get the magic auger from the master of Manala to repair or remake his snow-sledge. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 14739-14905 | high | Ahti plows on the island near Kauko-point, hears uproar and sledges, recognizes it as Pohyola's wedding of the Rainbow-virgin, and reacts with envy and anger. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 14907-15087 | high | Lemminkainen says he will make a snow-man or magic image, drive it through a flaming vortex and fiery furnace, and follow in its shadow. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 15089-15274 | high | Lemminkainen dons battle gear and tells his purchased servant to prepare the fiery charger and steed of battle for the feast or banquet-fields. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 15455-15625 | medium | The snake uncoils, is called a hundred-eyed heinous monster, crawls to other portals, and allows Kaukomieli to proceed to Sariola and Pohya's banquet-halls. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 15627-15816 | low | The landlord says the feast will not improve until there are fewer guests and orders Lemminkainen, called an evil stranger and wicked wizard, to leave and cease conjuring; Lemminkainen replies that no hero will be driven from the banquet. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 15818-16007 | high | Ilpotar, the Northland hostess, becomes angry, threatens vengeance, and conjures armed men and warriors with broadswords, copper armor, javelins, and cross-bows against Lemminkainen, who realizes he must leave. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 16009-16141 | high | His mother asks if feasting, beer, or dreams caused his distress. Lemminkainen asks her to fill his bag with provisions, flour, and salt, saying he must leave home because men are sharpening weapons for his death. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 16143-16329 | high | Lemminkainen says destruction and misfortune are near; on the morrow spearmen and countless warriors from Pohya will come seeking Ahti's head. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 16331-16514 | medium | Winds arise, rock the vessel over ocean waters for two months and into a third, and carry it toward the father's Isle of Refuge. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 16516-16685 | high | He spends three summers in refuge on the island among the maidens; one poor and graceless spinster in the remotest small hamlet is left neglected. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 16687-16864 | high | Lemminkainen bids farewell to the island; winds drive his vessel over the ocean toward his mother's island, and the island maidens weep for Ahti/Kaukomieli guiding the departing vessel. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 16866-17047 | high | Lemminkainen tells his mother he may leave for battle in Pohya to avenge the insult against her; she warns him not to go because Death and destruction await. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 16866-17047 | medium | "Pushed his boat upon the waters; / Like the serpent through the heather, / Like the creeping of the adder, / Sails the boat away to Pohya" | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 17230-17414 | high | Lemminkainen leaves his vessel frozen in Northland ice, Tiera follows, and they walk northward over the ice for three days until Hunger-land and Starvation-island appear. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 17416-17614 | medium | Lemminkainen makes racers, reins, and saddles from cares and pains, then rides to his aged mother; Tiera rides to his Island-dwelling. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 18186-18359 | low | The wife of Ilmarinen, life-companion of the blacksmith, opens her yards and stables, leads the herd across the meadow, and places it in Kullerwoinen’s keeping. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 18547-18733 | high | Kullerwoinen, called a young magician, leaves Ilmarinen’s home before the blacksmith hears of his wife’s cruel death and torture, lest a bloody fight follow. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 18735-18931 | medium | Kullervo intends to journey to Untamo’s village to avenge his father’s murder, his mother’s tortures, and the troubles of his tribe; he threatens to slay Untamo and burn his homes. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 18933-19124 | medium | Kullervo, described in purple vestments, magic deer-skin shoes, and golden locks, pays the tribute, takes his place in a snow-sledge, and begins the homeward journey. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 19126-19285 | medium | Kullervo answers that he will not hide from sorrow or misconduct, but hastens to death, Kalma, Pohya, and battlefields because Untamoinen lives and his family's wrongs remain unavenged. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 19288-19476 | high | Kullerwoinen prepares for battle and grinds and sharpens his broadsword. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 19845-20037 | medium | In Rune XXXVIII, Ilmarinen lays aside the golden image, harnesses his horse to a birch-wood sledge, and plans to journey to Pohyola to woo the second daughter of the Northland. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 2017-2210 | high | The father and mother warn Youkahainen not to go; the mother says Wainamoinen will charm or bewitch him, disgrace him, sink him in snow, and turn his fingers, feet, and ankles to ice. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 20223-20369 | high | Ilmarinen warns against the ocean route, naming Lempo and Death and storm danger; Wainamoinen praises sailing but agrees to travel by land. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 20371-20542 | high | Wainamoinen tells the vessel to weep no more and promises it will sail to Sariola, sing war-songs of the Northland, and go to deadly combat. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 20544-20736 | medium | Lemminkainen calls to ask whose ship approaches; the speakers identify Wainamoinen at the helm and Ilmarinen rowing. Wainamoinen says they sail to Northland to gain the Sampo and colored lid from Pohyola's stone-berg and copper-bearing mountain; Lemminkainen asks to join as third hero. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 21100-21292 | medium | Rune XLII begins, titled 'Capture of the Sampo'; Wainamoinen, Ilmarinen, and Kaukomieli/Lemminkainen depart over the sea toward cold Northland, where heroes fall and perish. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 21294-21487 | medium | Wainamoinen brings Ilmarinen, Lemminkainen, and the Sampo from the stone-berg and copper-bearing mountain, hiding it in the war-ship of Wainola. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 22843-23030 | medium | In snowy conditions Wainamoinen sings of going to Metsola and the forest maidens; he invokes Tapio and Mielikki/Tellervo to aid him and restrain dogs and hunters. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 23564-23746 | medium | Wainamoinen asks Ilmarinen to examine the fire or light fallen from heaven, wondering if it is a second moon or sunlight. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 24721-24921 | medium | Mariatta asks her mother to make a fitting place where her troubles and heavy burdens may be lessened; her mother calls her a Hisi-maiden and an unworthy bride wedded to dishonor. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 25117-25220 | high | Wainamoinen recognizes his waning powers, sings a farewell to Northland and Wainola, sings himself a copper boat, and sails westward over the waters. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II; lines 25117-25220 | medium | Wainamoinen recognizes his waning powers, sings a farewell to Northland and Wainola, sings himself a copper boat, and sails westward over the waters. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | THE KALEVALA. / PROEM / BOOK II / EPILOGUE; lines 25223-25327 | medium | The speaker recalls being young when the loving mother left, being guided by a stern second mother, driven to the windy north side, wandering like a song-bird, and learning songs from winds, waters, ocean, and woodland echoes. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 2932-3105 | high | Aino weeps and tells her mother that she grieves because she has been promised to the aged Wainamoinen; she says she would rather be beneath the sea among fish than be an old man's support and darling. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 3496-3685 | high | His mother awakens in the deep and speaks from her tomb, saying she was only sleeping; she advises him to go to Northland and choose a life-companion from the wise and lovely Suomi daughters. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 3687-3882 | high | The third arrow strikes Wainamoinen's ocean-swimming magical steed near its golden girdle and shoulder; Wainamoinen falls into the waters and a storm-wind carries him far from land. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 4073-4266 | high | Wainamoinen says folly brought him to a strange land away from his honored home; he identifies himself as an honored minstrel and magician in Wainola and Kalevala. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 5403-5596 | medium | Wainamoinen sings in magic accents, summons storm-wind, and orders it to carry the forgeman to dark Northland and Sariola. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 5797-5990 | medium | Lemminkainen undertakes to win the Sahri flower, the honored golden-haired bride; his gray-haired mother tells him not to woo a maiden of higher station. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 6169-6366 | high | One time Lemminkainen goes fishing and is not home at evening; Kyllikki goes to the village and the dance of merry maidens. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 6368-6539 | high | The mother tries to detain him, warning him not to go to Northland/Lapland without magic and wisdom because Lapland maids and Turyalanders will bewitch him and sing parts of him into charcoal, furnace, ashes, and fire. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 6368-6539 | medium | The mother tries to detain him, warning him not to go to Northland/Lapland without magic and wisdom because Lapland maids and Turyalanders will bewitch him and sing parts of him into charcoal, furnace, ashes, and fire. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 6541-6715 | high | Lemminkainen calls his stallion, harnesses it to a snow-sledge, drives swiftly, and after three days northward reaches a Northland village on Lapland’s shores. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 6717-6911 | medium | Lemminkainen whittles javelins, makes a bow-string, prepares bow and arrows, and notes that his snow-shoes are not made. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 7087-7279 | medium | In Rune XIV, Lemminkainen considers whether to leave the wild-moose in Hisi or hunt it a third time and return as victor to Louhi’s forest home and its daughters. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | INTO ENGLISH / DR. J.D. BUCK, / AN ENCOURAGING AND UNSELFISH FRIEND, AND TO HIS AFFECTIONATE FAMILY, / THESE PAGES ARE GRATEFULLY INSCRIBED.; lines 72-152 | medium | The contents include headings for Otso the Honey-eater and 'MariattaWainamoinens Departure.' | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 9699-9886 | high | Wainamoinen says he is sailing to Northland and dismal Sariola, where ogres live and drown heroes, to woo the Maid of Beauty sitting on the bow of heaven and bring her to Wainola. | record |
| Finnish/Karelian | Kalevala: The Epic Poem of Finland | PREFACE / JOHN MARTIN CRAWFORD. / THE KALEVALA. / PROEM; lines 9888-10073 | high | Ilmarinen tells a servant to hitch the gray steed to his magic snow-sledge for the journey to Pohya and Sariola, to place six cuckoos and seven bluebirds on it, and to supply bear-skin and marten robes; the servant complies. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 11814-11950 | medium | Those oppressed who fled for God are promised reward; messengers before Muhammad were inspired men with proofs and scriptures, and the Book of Monition is sent down for clarification and reflection. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 12899-13028 | high | Angels tell Lot they are messengers of his Lord, that the hostile people will not touch him, and that he should depart with his family in the dead of night without anyone turning back; his wife will share the threatened fate, and the time is morning. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 12899-13028 | medium | Angels tell Lot they are messengers of his Lord, that the hostile people will not touch him, and that he should depart with his family in the dead of night without anyone turning back; his wife will share the threatened fate, and the time is morning. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 13030-13160 | medium | Moses is sent with signs to bring his people from darkness into light, and he tells them to remember God's rescue from Pharaoh's family, who afflicted them, slaughtered male children, and spared females. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 13289-13435 | medium | Joseph’s brothers say Joseph and his brother are favored, propose killing or expelling Joseph, and one advises casting him into the bottom of the well; they ask their father to send him with them, while the father fears a wolf may devour him. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 14115-14251 | medium | The man of Moses' people asks for help; Moses strikes the enemy with his fist and kills him, then calls it a work of Satan, an enemy and manifest misleader. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 14253-14381 | high | Moses goes forth in fear, asks the Lord for deliverance from unjust people, and journeys toward Madian seeking direction on an even path. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 15076-15223 | medium | Believing servants are told God's Earth is vast and to worship God; the translator note explains this as a refuge for worship if driven from the native city. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 15892-16024 | high | The children of Israel are led through the sea; Pharaoh and his hosts follow in hostility; as drowning overtakes Pharaoh he professes belief, but God says his body will be rescued as a sign to later people. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 16572-16682 | medium | They confess wrongdoing and seek forgiveness; they are sent down to earth to dwell for a season, live, die, and be taken forth. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 16949-17067 | medium | The children of Israel are brought across the sea and encounter a people devoted to idols; they ask Moses to make them a god, and Moses rebukes them and rejects seeking another god than God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 18733-18863 | high | Adam and his wife are told to dwell in the Garden and eat freely but not approach a tree; Satan makes them slip, they are banished and told to descend to earth with enmity and provision for a time; Adam learns words of prayer and God turns to him. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 20433-20573 | medium | God causes the messenger to go forth from home on a mission of truth; some believers oppose and dispute as if led forth to visible death. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 21500-21622 | low | Muhammad is no more than an apostle; other apostles passed away before him. If he dies or is slain, the audience must not turn upon their heels; no one dies except by God's permission and a fixed Book. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 21747-21849 | medium | Their Lord answers that no work of male or female will be lost; those who fled country, left homes, suffered, fought, and fell in God's cause will have sins blotted out and be brought into gardens beneath which streams flow. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 22710-22813 | medium | Hypocrites desire the believers to become infidels like them; they are not to be taken as friends until they flee their homes for God's cause, and hostile turners-back are to be seized and slain. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 25358-25477 | medium | Believers are asked why they sank earthwards when told to march on the Way of God; the life of this world is contrasted with the next, and refusal brings chastisement and replacement. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 5185-5401 | medium | Jonas is an apostle who flees to a laden ship; lots are cast, he is doomed, and the fish swallows him because he is blameworthy. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 519-571 | high | The passage lists the vision of the midnight journey to Jerusalem and the Heavens, night meetings at Acaba with pledges of fealty, the command to emigrate to Yathrib/Medina, the escape of Muhammad and Abu Bekr to the cave of Thaur, and the flight to Medina. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 519-571 | high | The passage lists the vision of the midnight journey to Jerusalem and the Heavens, night meetings at Acaba with pledges of fealty, the command to emigrate to Yathrib/Medina, the escape of Muhammad and Abu Bekr to the cave of Thaur, and the flight to Medina. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 5403-5596 | medium | The people of Pharaoh are proved when a noble apostle comes, asks that the servants of God be sent with him, warns against exalting themselves against God, and seeks refuge from being stoned. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 5598-5788 | high | God says to march by night with His servants because they will be pursued. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 5984-6131 | medium | God tells the two not to fear because he is with them, and instructs them to tell Pharaoh they are sent by his Lord and to release the children of Israel. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 5984-6131 | high | Moses is commanded to go forth by night with God's servants and cleave a dry path in the sea; Pharaoh and his hosts follow and are overwhelmed by the sea. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 6133-6277 | medium | Satan offers to show Adam 'the tree of Eternity' and an unfailing kingdom; Adam and his wife eat, their nakedness appears, and they sew garden leaves to cover themselves. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 6440-6654 | high | God orders Moses, "Go forth by night with my servants, for ye will be pursued." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | The Koran (Al-Qur'an); lines 67-198 | medium | Mohammed's flight, the hijra, to Medina took place on 16 June 622 and marks the beginning of the Mohammedan era. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 7050-7238 | high | Abraham’s guests greet him with peace, announce a sage son despite his old age, and say they are sent to sinful people while rescuing Lot’s family except his wife, who will linger. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 7396-7552 | high | Abraham, a truthful prophet, addresses his father against worshipping powerless beings and Satan; his father threatens stoning; Abraham answers with peace, prayer, and separation from those who worship gods beside God. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | PUBLIC SERVICES, / AND EMINENT LITERARY ATTAINMENTS, / THE TRANSLATOR. / PREFACE; lines 9938-10086 | medium | “carried his servant by night... from the sacred temple of Mecca to the temple that is more remote, whose precinct we have blessed” to show him signs. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 10328-10391 | low | The children of Israel ask Samuel for a king to fight for God’s religion; most later turn back. Samuel announces that God set Talt as king, and answers objections by saying God chose him and increased him in knowledge and stature. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 11536-11628 | medium | A note attributes to Mohammed and later jurists explanations of ability to perform pilgrimage, including provisions, transport, money, health, walking, and hiring a substitute. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 12180-12215 | medium | A note says words were added after Omm Salma, one of the prophet's wives, observed that God mentioned men who fled their country for faith but not women. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD; lines 12714-12793 | low | If commanded to slay themselves or depart from their houses, only a few would do it; obedience to admonition would be better, confirm faith, bring great reward, and direct them in the right way. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER III. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD; lines 13036-13127 | high | Whoever flees from country or house for God's true religion, God, and the apostle will find refuge and provisions; if death overtakes the person on the way, God is obliged to reward him. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER IV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER V. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 13704-13784 | high | Moses reminds his people of God's favor, prophets, kingship, and special gifts, then commands them to enter the holy land and not turn back. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 15718-15805 | medium | Adam and his wife confess injustice and ask mercy; God tells them to get down to earth, where they will live, die, and be raised, and then addresses the children of Adam about apparel and the clothing of piety. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 15807-15884 | medium | "O children of Adam, let not Satan seduce you, as he expelled your parents out of paradise, by stripping them of their clothing..." | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 16406-16502 | medium | Moses is sent with signs to Pharaoh and his princes; Moses says he is an apostle from the Lord of all creatures and asks Pharaoh to send the children of Israel away with him. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | A TABLE OF THE CHAPTERS / THE KORAN. / PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I.; lines 1673-1723 | medium | Besides named idols, many others are mentioned; every housekeeper has household god or gods, saluted when going abroad and returning home. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER VII / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 17624-17671 | medium | Believers who fled their country and fought with their substance and persons are joined as nearest kin with those who gave the prophet refuge and assistance; believers who have not fled lack this kindred right until they fly, though religious assistance is required except against people with whom a league subsists. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX.; lines 17810-17901 | medium | Giving drink to pilgrims and visiting the holy temple are contrasted with believing and fighting for God's religion; those who believed, fled their country, and used substance and persons for God's religion receive high honor, mercy, goodwill, and eternal gardens. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER VIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER IX.; lines 18107-18186 | medium | A note identifies the expedition of Tabuc and describes summer heat, drought, scarcity, the distressed army, and ripe fruits. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | A TABLE OF THE CHAPTERS / THE KORAN. / PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I.; lines 1831-1877 | medium | Christians at Hira receive new members from tribes fleeing the persecution of Dhu Nows. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER X. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 19819-19916 | high | Saleh announces three days before destruction; God delivers Saleh and believers; a terrible noise from heaven leaves the unjust Thamud dead in their houses. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 20113-20209 | medium | “Slay not Joseph, but throw him to the bottom of the well; and some travellers will take him up.” | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 20236-20305 | medium | Expositors disagree whether the water-drawers concealed Joseph from the caravan or whether Judah and the brothers found him gone, claimed him as their slave, and sold him to the caravan. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21184-21281 | medium | Moses tells his people to remember God's favor when he delivered them from Pharaoh's people, who oppressed them, killed male children, and let females live. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21590-21683 | high | The messengers say they are sent to destroy a wicked people, while saving Lot's family except his wife, who is decreed to remain behind and be destroyed. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21590-21683 | high | The messengers come to Lot, identify their truthful mission, and command him to lead his family out during part of the night, follow behind them, and let none turn back because the remnant will be cut off in the morning. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 21951-22019 | medium | Those who fled their country for God after unjust persecution are promised excellent habitation in this world and a greater reward in the next life. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 22958-23056 | medium | Unbelievers nearly caused the addressed figure to depart the land; the passage states that God's prescribed method toward earlier apostles does not change. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 23205-23297 | high | The young men take refuge in the cave and pray for mercy and a right outcome. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 24046-24144 | high | Abraham is called truthful and a prophet; he admonishes his father against worshipping powerless things and serving Satan, receives a threat of stoning, replies with peace, and says he will separate from the people and idols. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 24565-24635 | high | God reveals to Moses to leave Egypt by night with God's servants, strike the waters with his rod, make a dry path through the sea, and not fear Pharaoh's overtaking. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 24737-24829 | medium | Adam and his wife eat, their nakedness appears, and they sew leaves of paradise to cover themselves; Adam is disobedient and seduced, then his Lord accepts him on repentance and directs him. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 25070-25157 | medium | God delivers Abraham and Lot into a blessed land, bestows Isaac and Jacob on Abraham, makes them righteous, and makes them models of religion who direct others by divine command. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | THE KORAN. / PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I. / SECTION II.; lines 2510-2555 | medium | The author says persecution by Mohammed's fellow-citizens caused him to seek refuge elsewhere and take up arms in his own defense, after which success encouraged broader ambitions. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | THE KORAN. / PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I. / SECTION II.; lines 2664-2711 | high | The Koreish turn to force and ill-treatment; Mohammed's followers are no longer safe in Mecca, so he permits unprotected followers to seek refuge elsewhere. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | THE KORAN. / PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I. / SECTION II.; lines 2714-2762 | medium | A first flight is followed by others, totaling eighty-three men and eighteen women besides children; the refugees are kindly received by the Najashi, king of Ethiopia, who refuses to surrender them to Koreish envoys. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, AL FORKAN; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVI. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 27231-27318 | high | Revelation commands Moses to march forth with God's servants by night because they will be pursued. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | THE KORAN. / PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I. / SECTION II.; lines 2765-2812 | medium | Mohammed goes with Zeid to Tyet seeking retreat; chiefs of Thakf receive him coldly; lower-status people force him to leave; he returns to Mecca under al Motam Ebn Adi's protection. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28143-28208 | high | Moses enters the city when people are not observing the streets, finds two men fighting, assists the man of his own party, strikes and kills the opponent, calls the event the work of the devil, asks God for forgiveness, and is forgiven. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | THE KORAN. / PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I. / SECTION II.; lines 2815-2861 | medium | The Medinan party offers Mohammed assistance; his adversaries in Mecca have grown so powerful that remaining there would place him in imminent danger. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28211-28268 | medium | Moses comes to Shoaib, tells his adventures, and Shoaib says he has escaped from unjust people and should not fear. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28631-28720 | high | Lot believes Abraham; Abraham says he flees to the place commanded by his Lord; Isaac and Jacob are given to Abraham, and prophecy and scriptures are placed among his descendants. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | THE KORAN. / PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I. / SECTION II.; lines 2864-2911 | medium | Mohammed is said to declare that he only preaches and admonishes, cannot compel belief, and exhorts followers to endure injuries; when persecuted, he leaves his birthplace for Medina rather than resisting. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 28823-28832 | high | “If ye cannot serve me in one city or country, fly unto another,” where the true religion may be professed safely because the earth is wide enough for refuge. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | THE KORAN. / PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I. / SECTION II.; lines 2914-2964 | medium | Mohammed said Gabriel had revealed the conspiracy and ordered him to retire to Medina; Ali lay in Mohammed's place wrapped in his green cloak; the conspirators watched the door and discovered the deception in the morning. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | THE KORAN. / PRELIMINARY DISCOURSE / SECTION I. / SECTION II.; lines 2967-3017 | medium | Ali followed to Medina three days after settling affairs at Mecca. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XXXIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 30244-30332 | medium | Cities are placed between Saba and the blessed cities, making the journey easy and secure by night and day; the note says travelers could rest in towns and did not need to carry provisions. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | ENTITLED, Y. S.; REVEALED AT MECCA. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XXXVII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 31215-31300 | medium | Jonas is said to be one of those sent by God; he flees into a loaded ship, those on board cast lots, he is condemned, and the fish swallows him because he is worthy of reprehension. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER XLIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER XLIV. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 33210-33306 | high | God commands the messenger to march forth with God's servants by night, says they will be pursued, and instructs that the sea be left divided for the Egyptian host, doomed to be drowned. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER LVIII. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / CHAPTER LIX. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 35641-35736 | high | God causes unbelieving people of scripture to depart from their habitations; they trusted fortresses, but unexpected divine chastisement and terror came, and houses were pulled down by their hands and believers' hands. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD. / FINIS / AN INDEX / OF THE; lines 40263-40374 | medium | Adam is cast down from paradise onto Serendib, where the print of his foot is shown on a mountain. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION I. / SECTION II. / SECTION III / SECTION IV.; lines 4172-4219 | medium | Arabs return to ancient idols after faith declines; God sends a cold fragrant wind from Syria Damascena that removes the faithful and the Koran, leaving ignorance for a hundred years. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION V. / OF CERTAIN NEGATIVE PRECEPTS IN THE KORN. / SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS.; lines 6729-6778 | medium | The passage says Jews and Christians have also encouraged partisans with similar promises, then quotes Maimonides instructing one defending the law to rely on Israel's hope, fight for divine unity, put his life in his hand, and disregard wife and children. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS. / SECTION VII. / SECTION VIII.; lines 7648-7696 | medium | In a reported dispute before God, Moses addresses Adam as created and animated by God, worshipped by angels, placed in paradise, and blamed for expulsion; Adam replies by identifying Moses as God's chosen apostle, recipient of God's word, and recipient of the law tables. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | SECTION VI. / OF THE INSTITUTIONS OF THE KORAN IN CIVIL AFFAIRS. / SECTION VII. / SECTION VIII.; lines 8515-8561 | low | The governor imprisons Karmata because people neglect work for the prayers; a girl secretly takes the dungeon key from under the sleeping governor's head, releases the prisoner at night, and returns the key. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 8861-8933 | high | Satan causes Adam and his wife to forfeit paradise; they are told to get down, to be enemies to one another, and to have an earthly dwelling-place and provision for a season. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 8935-9023 | medium | Adam is said to fall on Ceylon and Eve near Joddah; after two hundred years Adam repents and Gabriel guides him to a mountain near Mecca where he finds Eve, after which they retire to Ceylon. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 9415-9483 | medium | Sale's note recounts variants in which Hart and Mart are angels sent to teach magic and tempt; in a longer story they descend as judges, desire Zohara/Venus, are barred from heaven, choose punishment in this life, and remain in Babel until judgment; their voice may be heard though they cannot be seen. | record |
| Islamic | The Koran (Al-Qur'an) | CHAPTER I. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD / CHAPTER II. / IN THE NAME OF THE MOST MERCIFUL GOD.; lines 9949-10043 | medium | Pilgrimage and visitation are commanded; besieged pilgrims send an easy offering, avoid shaving until the offering reaches the place of sacrifice, and redeem necessary shaving by fasting, alms, or offering; lacking an offering requires three days of fasting in pilgrimage and seven after return. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | INTRODUCTION / C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC; lines 1243-1313 | high | Peredur's mother, solicitous for her only son, removes him to deserts and unfrequented wildernesses with non-warrior company and forbids horses or arms near him. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | INTRODUCTION / C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC; lines 1315-1346 | medium | Peredur mounts a horse, takes sharp-pointed forks, and journeys two days and nights through woody wildernesses and desert places without food or drink. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | INTRODUCTION / C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC; lines 1531-1610 | high | Peredur rides forth, enters a wood, hears a cry, and sees an auburn-haired woman beside a saddled horse and a corpse; her attempt to lift the corpse onto the horse fails and she laments. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | INTRODUCTION / C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC; lines 1943-2000 | medium | Peredur crosses a desert without dwellings, hears of a serpent lying on a gold ring and preventing habitation for seven miles, fights and kills the serpent, and takes the ring. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | INTRODUCTION / C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC; lines 2002-2071 | medium | Arthur is at Caerlleon upon Usk, goes hunting, and Peredur's dog kills a hart in a desert place; Peredur sees signs of a dwelling and approaches it. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | INTRODUCTION / C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC; lines 2436-2513 | high | The king offers Peredur marriage to his daughter, half the kingdom, and the two Earldoms; Peredur says he seeks tidings of the Castle of Wonders, and the maiden directs him over a mountain to a lake with the castle in its middle. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN; lines 2612-2683 | medium | Madawc identifies himself as Arthur's forester in the Forest of Dean and says of the stag: "He is of pure white" and does not herd with other animals because of stateliness, pride, and royal bearing. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN; lines 2612-2683 | medium | Arthur holds Whitsuntide court at Caerlleon upon Usk; nine crowned tributary kings and nobles attend; thirteen churches are assigned for mass among Arthur, Gwenhwyvar, household officials, and others. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN; lines 2685-2771 | medium | Geraint asks the dwarf the knight's identity; the dwarf refuses and strikes him, coloring Geraint's scarf with blood. Geraint considers drawing his sword but restrains himself because he lacks arms against the armored knight. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN; lines 3111-3183 | high | The envoys report that Erbin is heavy, feeble, and aging; neighboring chiefs covet his lands, and he asks that Geraint return to protect his possessions and learn his boundaries. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN; lines 3263-3311 | medium | Geraint thinks Enid spoke because she loved another man and wanted other society; troubled, he calls his squire and orders his horse and arms prepared. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN; lines 3313-3397 | high | Geraint tells Erbin he is going on a quest and is uncertain of his return; Erbin questions the sudden departure and blesses him. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN; lines 3398-3468 | medium | Geraint says he desires silence and orders Enid to hold her peace; she agrees while saying she may hear fierce words against him. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | CONTENTS / INTRODUCTION / C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN; lines 352-444 | high | Kynon describes himself as an only son, aspiring and daring, who completed adventures in his own country, equipped himself, and journeyed through deserts and distant regions. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN; lines 3551-3606 | medium | At midnight Enid prepares Geraint's armour, warns him of the Earl's words and intentions, and lights a candle while Geraint dresses. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN; lines 3844-3928 | high | The party reaches a fork; a man on foot warns that one road leads below to a hedge of mist, enchanted games, and the court of Earl Owain, and that no one who has gone there has returned; Geraint chooses the lower road. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN; lines 4023-4092 | medium | The lady asks the king about concealed children; the king summons his son; the stepmother declares that the youth must obtain Olwen, daughter of Yspaddaden Penkawr, and the father directs him to seek Arthur's boon. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN; lines 4023-4092 | medium | The youth rides toward Arthur's palace on a richly adorned steed, carrying silver spears, a gold sword, and an ivory horn, accompanied by two greyhounds and wearing or bearing purple cloth, golden apples, and other gold ornaments. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN; lines 5165-5254 | medium | Arthur asks Odgar for Diwrnach Wyddel's cauldron; Odgar commands Diwrnach to give it, but Diwrnach refuses, and Arthur travels to Ireland in Prydwen. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | CONTENTS / INTRODUCTION / C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN; lines 527-624 | high | Kynon remarks that the adventure is within Arthur's dominions; Owain proposes discovering the place, Kai speaks skeptically, Gwenhwyvar rebukes Kai, Arthur wakes, and after the meal Owain prepares horse and arms. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN / PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY; lines 5389-5450 | medium | Iorwerth raids Loegria, killing inhabitants, burning houses, and taking prisoners; Madawc and the men of Powys decide to station one hundred men in each of three commots to seek him. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 5881-5976 | high | Pwyll is lord of the seven Cantrevs of Dyved at Narberth and sets out to hunt in Glyn Cuch, releasing dogs and sounding the horn. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 6843-6935 | medium | Bendigeid Vran commands that his head be cut off and buried at the White Mount facing France; he foretells seven years feasting at Harlech with Rhiannon's birds and eighty years at Gwales with the uncorrupted head until a door is opened. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 7019-7112 | high | The four search the hall, castle, sleeping-place, mead-cellar, and kitchen and find no people; they find wild beasts in the land and survive on hunted prey and wild honey for two years before becoming weary. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 7114-7206 | medium | After receiving warning, Pryderi advises killing the boors, but Manawyddan says fighting would bring evil fame and prison, and advises going to another town. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | CONTENTS / INTRODUCTION / C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN; lines 713-797 | medium | Luned tells the Countess that her possessions can only be preserved by warfare and arms, that the fountain must be defended, and that only a knight of Arthur's household can defend it; she promises to go to Arthur's Court and return with a warrior. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | PEREDUR THE SON OF EVRAWC / GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED; lines 7208-7299 | medium | Manawyddan says they should not remain because they have lost their dogs and cannot get food; he and Kicva go to Lloegyr, where he chooses shoemaking as his craft. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED / THE DREAM OF MAXEN WLEDIG; lines 8142-8238 | medium | In his dream Maxen journeys toward a river source, reaches the highest mountain in the world, crosses into fair regions, and sees great rivers, a city, a castle, and a fleet at a river mouth. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED / THE DREAM OF MAXEN WLEDIG; lines 8240-8329 | high | The emperor tells the wise men of Rome that he saw a maiden in a dream and has no life, spirit, or existence because of her; they advise sending messengers for three years to the three parts of the world to seek the dream. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | GERAINT THE SON OF ERBIN / THE DREAM OF RHONABWY / PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED / THE DREAM OF MAXEN WLEDIG; lines 8331-8429 | medium | Maxen stays in Britain seven years; Roman custom says an emperor who remains abroad more than seven years does so to his overthrow and will not return to Rome. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | PWYLL PRINCE OF DYVED / THE DREAM OF MAXEN WLEDIG / HERE IS THE STORY OF LLUDD AND LLEVELYS / TALIESIN; lines 8917-9040 | medium | Taliesin says he will journey to a gate, enter a hall, sing, speak, silence royal bards, and free Elphin. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | CONTENTS / INTRODUCTION / C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN; lines 898-994 | medium | At Caerlleon upon Usk, a damsel on a foaming bay horse with gold fittings, dressed in yellow satin, takes Owain's ring and denounces him as deceiver, traitor, faithless, disgraced, and beardless. | record |
| Celtic Welsh | The Mabinogion | CONTENTS / INTRODUCTION / C. E. G. / THE LADY OF THE FOUNTAIN; lines 996-1084 | high | Owain departs despite requests from the Countess and her subjects, choosing to wander through distant lands and deserts. | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | BOOK II / SWAYAMVARA / BOOK III / RAJASUYA; lines 1544-1645 | high | Krishna asks to depart for sea-girt Dwarka after the rajasuya; Yudhishthir replies that the rite and monarchs' submission were achieved by Krishna's grace, valor, presence, and glory, and laments his going. | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | BOOK III / RAJASUYA / BOOK IV / DYUTA; lines 1648-1791 | high | Yudhishthir comes to Hastina-pura, loses possessions and empire, then stakes and loses his brothers, himself, and Draupadi; the family becomes Duryodhan's bond-slaves, is released by Dhrita-rashtra, and the five brothers retire to the forests. | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | BOOK III / RAJASUYA / BOOK IV / DYUTA; lines 1936-2080 | high | Under the heading 'The Banishment,' Yudhishthir is described as reft of empire and compelled to roam as a houseless exile with his wife and faithful brothers. | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | BOOK III / RAJASUYA / BOOK IV / DYUTA; lines 1936-2080 | medium | Vidura blesses the Pandavas, contrasts wicked gain with sinless sorrow, praises Yudhishthir's duty, Arjun's war skill, Bhima's battle fortune, the Twins' wisdom, and Draupadi's faithfulness, and foretells a greater empire after their fall. | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | BOOK III / RAJASUYA / BOOK IV / DYUTA; lines 2082-2146 | high | Draupadi has wet eyes and loose tresses, bows and leaves; Pritha follows weeping; Pritha's children arrive in deer-skin garments with heads bent in shame. | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | BOOK IV / DYUTA / BOOK V / PATIVRATA-MAHATMYA; lines 2149-2281 | high | The sons of Pandu go with Draupadi into exile and pass twelve years in the wilderness. | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | BOOK IV / DYUTA / BOOK V / PATIVRATA-MAHATMYA; lines 2283-2426 | medium | Aswapati tells Savitri to choose a noble husband and cites sacred sastras about the duties of father, husband, and offspring. | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | BOOK IV / DYUTA / BOOK V / PATIVRATA-MAHATMYA; lines 2428-2568 | medium | Satyavan, described as young, tall, and stately, goes forth to the distant dark jungle with a heavy axe on his shoulder. | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | BOOK IV / DYUTA / BOOK V / PATIVRATA-MAHATMYA; lines 2570-2710 | medium | Savitri asks to follow her husband to the jungle for fuel and fruit; the king grants her request to go safely with him and return home. | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | BOOK V / PATIVRATA-MAHATMYA / BOOK VI / GO-HARANA; lines 2854-2990 | high | The Pandavas must spend twelve years in exile and one year concealed; if discovered during concealment they must repeat twelve years of exile. | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | BOOK VII / UDYOGA / BOOK VIII / BHISHMA-BADHA; lines 4368-4509 | medium | Yudhishthir weeps over chiefs and warriors slain by Bhishma, compares Bhishma to a tusker and a forest fire, declares the battle vain, and asks Krishna to stop the carnage and return to the woods. | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | BOOK VIII / BHISHMA-BADHA / BOOK IX / DRONA-BADHA; lines 4972-5112 | low | At morning Arjun blows his sankha; the Kurus know his vow. He urges Krishna onward, and their chariot drives through warriors, Durmarsan, and Duhsasan's elephants. | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | BOOK I / ASTRA DARSANA / BOOK II / SWAYAMVARA; lines 602-743 | medium | Yudhishthir is recognized as heir-apparent; Duryodhan and his brothers plot to kill the sons of Pandu. The Pandavas and their mother are sent to Varanavata, placed in an inflammable house, escape the set fire through a subterranean passage, and live disguised as Brahmans. | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | SRADDHA / BOOK XII / ASWA-MEDHA / CONCLUSION; lines 6719-6801 | high | The concluding books are named the Great Journey and the Ascent to Heaven; after Krishna's death, the Pandavs place Prakshit on the throne, retire to the Himalayas, and die one by one except Yudhishthir, who proceeds to heaven in a celestial car. | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | SRADDHA / BOOK XII / ASWA-MEDHA / CONCLUSION; lines 6719-6801 | high | The concluding books are named the Great Journey and the Ascent to Heaven; after Krishna's death, the Pandavs place Prakshit on the throne, retire to the Himalayas, and die one by one except Yudhishthir, who proceeds to heaven in a celestial car. | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | BOOK XII / ASWA-MEDHA / CONCLUSION / TRANSLATOR'S EPILOGUE; lines 6804-6889 | medium | Ancient India is said to have two great epics: the Maha-bharata, concerning a great northern war and comparable to the Iliad, and the Ramayana, concerning a banished hero's long wilderness wanderings and comparable to the Odyssey. | record |
| Hindu | Maha-bharata | Maha-bharata / MAHA-BHARATA / THE EPIC OF ANCIENT INDIA / CONDENSED INTO ENGLISH VERSE; lines 69-118 | low | "[Frontespiece: The Banishment]" | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII.; lines 10190-10284 | medium | The post elects what will not decay and is buried like a corpse in hopes of resurrection at the judgment day; the poet draws a lesson about breaking with earthly things after the Lord’s call. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII.; lines 10401-10512 | medium | "Thy worldly journey's over, other path now take"; "The past and future both are curtains hiding God"; "Set fire to both of them." | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII.; lines 10836-10930 | medium | The husband asks whether the wife is prepared for the tomb, tells her to cease contention against the Lord, and warns that he will quit the tent forever if she does not hold her peace. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE. / VIII.; lines 11545-11643 | medium | The Arab man takes the water-pot, travels by day and night, guards it from breaking, while his wife prays for him and the pot, calling a pearl a drop from the fount of life and from non-existence. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | THE ACTS OF THE ADEPTS / CHAPTER I. / CHAPTER II. / CHAPTER III.; lines 1257-1379 | medium | Shemsu-’d-Dīn disappears after disciples become threatening; Jelāl adopts drab hat and wide cloak for mourning, institutes music and dancing, and critics compare his supposed madness to accusations once made against the Prophet. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | THE ACTS OF THE ADEPTS / CHAPTER I. / CHAPTER II. / CHAPTER III.; lines 1381-1492 | medium | Shemsu-'d-Din Hindi asks Sa'di for a sublime Persian ode; Sa'di selects Jelal's ode beginning, “Divine love's voice ... We're bound for heaven,” and praises Jelal as a monarch in Rome. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | XIII. / XVII. / THE END. / FOOTNOTES:; lines 14765-14911 | high | Sleep is called Death's brother; the Seven Sleepers are cited from Qur'an xviii. 8-25; Abu-Bekr is Muhammad's Cave-Mate during the Emigration, when they concealed themselves in a cave and Muhammad said God was third in the party. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | THE ACTS OF THE ADEPTS / CHAPTER I. / CHAPTER II. / CHAPTER III.; lines 2057-2175 | medium | A young merchant near Jelāl’s college becomes his disciple and desires to voyage to Egypt; friends try to dissuade him, and Jelāl strictly prohibits the journey. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | JAMES W. REDHOUSE, M.R.A.S., ETC. / CONTENTS. / INTRODUCTION.--PLAINT OF THE REED-FLUTE 1 / CONCLUSION 289; lines 208-312 | medium | The Kh’ārezm-shāh royal house was overthrown, and Balkh was destroyed by Jengīz Khān in A.D. 1211. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | THE ACTS OF THE ADEPTS / CHAPTER I. / CHAPTER II. / CHAPTER III.; lines 3767-3892 | high | The stranger says: “I am ‘Azrā’īl, the angel of departure and separation.” | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | CHAPTER I. / CHAPTER II. / CHAPTER III. / CHAPTER IV.; lines 4279-4412 | medium | Jelāl sends Sultan Veled to Damascus; he finds Shemsu-’d-Dīn in an inn playing backgammon with a young Firengī saint, brings him back to Qonya, and Jelāl embraces him with renewed devotion. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | CHAPTER III. / CHAPTER IV. / CHAPTER V. / CHAPTER VI.; lines 4500-4638 | low | Jelāl begins an anecdote about Abū-’l-Lays of Samarqand, who travels about twenty years for study, partly at Mekka, returns home, goes to the riverside for ablution, and is recognized by an old woman among laundry workers. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | SELECTED ANECDOTES / FROM THE WORK ENTITLED / THE ACTS OF THE ADEPTS / CHAPTER I.; lines 464-591 | high | Courtiers accuse him of intrigue; the king offers him sovereignty; Bahā’u-’d-Dīn Veled says he has no concern with earthly greatness, is a poor recluse, and will leave the country. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | SELECTED ANECDOTES / FROM THE WORK ENTITLED / THE ACTS OF THE ADEPTS / CHAPTER I.; lines 464-591 | medium | Bahā’u-’d-Dīn Veled goes from Bagdād to Mekka, performs the greater pilgrimage, proceeds to Damascus and Malatia, and hears there of Jengīz’s death. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | CHAPTER V. / CHAPTER VI. / CHAPTER VII. / CHAPTER VIII.; lines 5084-5172 | high | ‘Ārif says there is no remedy but death; he has journeyed outwardly and inwardly; he wishes to go to the future state and be with his father and grandfather. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | CHAPTER VI. / CHAPTER VII. / CHAPTER VIII. / CHAPTER IX.; lines 5175-5280 | medium | Bahā Veled, his mother, and two sons leave Balkh before its conquest and devastation by Jengīz Khān; some family members are no longer mentioned afterward. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | OF QONYA. / PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE.; lines 5384-5512 | high | The reed-flute says it was torn from the jungle-bed, makes men's and women's eyes weep, and says one snatched from home longs to return. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | OF QONYA. / PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE.; lines 6859-6962 | medium | The Vazir speaks from his cell, claims Jesus commanded seclusion from friends and kin, says he will no longer converse with mortals, and describes a journey to heaven and sitting on Jesus's right hand. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | OF QONYA. / PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE.; lines 8857-8976 | medium | The merchant prepares to journey to Hindustan for rich wares, asks his male and female slaves what gifts they want, and asks the parrot what it wants from Hind. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | OF QONYA. / PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE.; lines 9095-9208 | medium | The addressee is urged to adopt the dervish frock and weep. Adam was saved from blame by tears, came down from paradise to the lower world to weep, and his descendants should seek God’s pardon with burning heart and moist eyes. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | OF QONYA. / PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE.; lines 9505-9609 | high | “Our merchant the parrot cast out from his cage. / The parrot flew up” | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | OF QONYA. / PREFACE. / IN THE NAME OF GOD, / THE ALL-MERCIFUL, THE VERY-COMPASSIONATE.; lines 9611-9718 | high | “From tyranny’s chains, now, through thee, have I flown.” He gives the merchant advice and flies away saying goodbye. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10504-10595 | medium | The fable summary says Boreas fails to obtain Erectheus’ consent to marry Orithyïa, carries her to Thrace, and has two winged sons, Calaïs and Zethes, who later join Jason in the Golden Fleece quest. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10597-10622 | low | The sought object is the fleece of the ram that carried Phryxus along the Hellespont to Colchis. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SEVENTH.; lines 10640-10724 | medium | Medea asks whether she will leave her sister, brother, father, gods, and homeland, then reasons that her father is cruel, her country barbarous, and her sister favorable. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SEVENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10903-10977 | medium | Athamas' marriages to Ino and Nephele are summarized; Nephele's children are Phryxus and Helle, and Ino hates them and seeks their destruction. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE SEVENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10903-10977 | high | Æetes seizes Athamas' treasures; the Greeks plan an expedition to recover them and avenge Phryxus. Pelias, fearing an oracle about a one-shoed person, sends Jason into the perilous expedition after Jason loses a shoe at a river. Young nobles choose Jason as leader and embark in the Argo. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12247-12338 | medium | The narrator increases promised rewards until the wife wavers, reveals himself, accuses her, and she flees; she later wanders on the mountains in Diana's pursuits until he begs forgiveness and she is restored to him. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12482-12529 | medium | The explanation summarizes Cephalus' love of hunting and Aurora, Procris' reported affair with Pteleon, her flight to Minos, Minos' love, Pasiphaë's hostility and poison, Procris' return to Thoricus, reconciliation with Cephalus, and gift of the dog and javelin. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12482-12529 | medium | Because resentment was believed to contribute to Procris' death, the Areiopagus condemns Cephalus to perpetual banishment; Cephalus retires to Cephalenia, given by Amphitryon and named from him, where his son Celeus later succeeds him. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 2496-2600 | high | Phaëton tells Clymene of Epaphus’s reproach and asks her, if he is divinely born, to give proof and a token of his real father. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | BOOK II. / BOOK III. / BOOK IV. / BOOK V.; lines 339-351 | low | The song subjects include the rape of Proserpine and the wanderings of Ceres. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4013-4051 | medium | The note says Vulcan, cast from heaven for deformity, fell on Lemnos, worked there as a blacksmith, and that Ericthonius's birth by Minerva's aid is referenced. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | BOOK V. / BOOK VI. / BOOK VII. / INTRODUCTION.; lines 403-474 | medium | Around 8 A.D., Augustus orders Ovid to withdraw from Rome and live at Tomi; Ovid leaves his wife behind, obeys, enters permanent exile, and dies at Tomi in 18 A.D. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRD.; lines 4261-4331 | high | Agenor, Europa's father, commands Cadmus to seek his ravished sister and adds exile as punishment if he fails; Cadmus wanders as an exile. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRD. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 4522-4606 | medium | Agenor, after losing his daughter, commands his sons to seek her and not return until she is found. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTH.; lines 5945-6031 | medium | The lovers decide to deceive their keepers, leave home and the city at night, and meet by Ninus' tomb under a snow-white-fruited mulberry near a cold spring. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 7245-7295 | medium | Perseus is carried by fitful winds through boundless space, looks down from the sky, flies over the whole world, and repeatedly sees constellations and directions. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8718-8819 | medium | After seeking Proserpine throughout the world, the daughters of Acheloüs wish to hover over the waves; the gods grant them wings and feathers while preserving their human faces, voices, and tongues. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 8991-9085 | medium | Ceres yokes two dragons to her chariot, travels through the air, goes to Triptolemus, and orders him to scatter entrusted seeds in fallow and restored cultivated ground. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books I-VII | BOOK THE FIRST. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 947-1039 | high | Humans dig into the Earth for hidden riches; destructive iron and more destructive gold appear; War comes forth with blood-stained hands; rapine and betrayals enter social and kin relations; piety is vanquished and Astraea abandons the slaughter-drenched Earth. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FOURTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 10312-10415 | medium | Dido receives Aeneas in her home and affection; on a pile raised under pretext of sacred rites she falls on a sword. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 11917-11982 | medium | Teucer returns after the Trojan war, is banished by Telamon for not avenging Ajax, flees to Cyprus, and founds Salamis. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH.; lines 12042-12141 | high | Hercules addresses sleeping Myscelos: “desert thy native abodes; go, {and} repair to the pebbly streams of the distant Æsar,” with threats if he disobeys; Myscelos weighs the divine order against the law forbidding departure. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12563-12665 | medium | Helenus tells Aeneas: Troy shall not entirely fall if he is preserved; flames and sword will afford passage; he will bear ruined Pergamus to foreign soil. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 12944-13014 | medium | Hippolytus says the daughter of Pasiphaë tempted him in vain, accused him falsely, and his father expelled him innocent while uttering imprecations. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE FIFTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 13016-13099 | medium | The soothsayer greets Cippus as king and says his horns and the Latian towers will obey him if he enters the city; Cippus turns away and prefers exile to kingship. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 3334-3411 | medium | Miletus voluntarily flees in a swift ship across the Aegean, founds a city in Asia bearing his name, and with Cyane, daughter of the winding river Mæander, has the double offspring Byblis and Caunus. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | BOOK X. / BOOK XI. / BOOK XII. / BOOK XIII.; lines 357-370 | medium | Æneas flees from Troy, visits Anius, whose daughters have been changed into doves, and reaches Sicily after touching at places marked by transformations. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6347-6418 | medium | Peleus is happy in wife and son except for killing Phocus; banished, he comes to Trachin, approaches Ceyx with symbols of peace, conceals his crime, asks for refuge, and is welcomed by the grieving ruler. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6507-6591 | medium | The Fates do not allow banished Peleus to settle; he goes to the Magnetes and receives expiation of murder from Hæmonian Acastus. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6594-6687 | high | The synopsis of Fable VII says Ceyx goes to Claros to consult the oracle, is shipwrecked, Juno sends Iris to Sleep, Sleep sends Morpheus in a dream to Halcyone to announce Ceyx's death, Halcyone finds his body on the shore, and the gods transform both into kingfishers. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 6689-6760 | high | Ceyx is moved by Halcyone but refuses to abandon the voyage or let her share the danger; he swears by the fire of his sire that he will return before the moon has twice completed its orb, if fate allows. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | BOOK XV. / BOOK THE EIGHTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 728-812 | high | Daedalus hates Crete and exile, is enclosed by the sea, and says Minos may control land and sea, but the skies are open and he will go that way. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE TWELFTH.; lines 7325-7421 | medium | The Greeks' vengeance is delayed because raging winds make the seas impassable and detain the ships at Aulis. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRTEENTH.; lines 8624-8692 | low | A king, deceived by a dream form under Jove's advice, orders abandonment of the war; the speaker reproaches Ajax for preparing sails and exhorts the Greeks not to quit Troy with disgrace. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRTEENTH.; lines 8860-8963 | high | “Troy, farewell!” the Trojan women cry; they kiss the soil and depart. Hecuba is dragged from her children’s sepulchres, carries Hector’s ashes, and leaves grey hair and tears on Hector’s tomb. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | BOOK THE EIGHTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 899-983 | medium | Minos imprisons Daedalus for assisting Pasiphae; with Pasiphae's help Daedalus escapes in a ship using sails, while Minos' galleys use oars only; Icarus falls into the sea or dies near a namesake island, later poetically rendered as the fiction of wings. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRTEENTH. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9133-9233 | medium | The passage discusses Achilles' concealment in female apparel by Thetis at Lycomedes' court, contrasts it with Homer's account, and notes Achilles' love and marriage with Deidamia and their son Pyrrhus or Neoptolemus. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9446-9543 | high | The fable summary says Aeneas escapes Troy with father and son and goes to Delos; Anius recounts his daughters’ transformation into doves; Aeneas and Anius exchange presents; Orion’s daughters sacrifice themselves for plague-stricken Thebes and two young men arise from their ashes. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9545-9638 | medium | After feasting and sleep, they go to the oracle of Phoebus, which bids them seek the ancient mother and kindred shores. | record |
| Roman | The Metamorphoses of Ovid, Books VIII-XV | EXPLANATION. / BOOK THE THIRTEENTH. / EXPLANATION. / EXPLANATION.; lines 9640-9674 | medium | Aeneas and his followers founded Pergamea in Crete, but pestilence, continued drought, and dense atmosphere forced them to leave. | record |
| Buddhist | More Jataka Tales | XVIII / THE WISE GOAT AND THE WOLF / PRINCE WICKED AND THE GRATEFUL ANIMALS / BEAUTY AND BROWNIE; lines 1582-1626 | medium | The father says he, the mother, and older deer will stay in the forest, while Beauty and Brownie must lead their herds to the high hills until the crops are cut. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER II / CHAPTER III / RABIA, THE WOMAN SUFI / CHAPTER IV; lines 1132-1217 | high | Ibrahim is prince of Balkh. At night an unseen roof speaker claims to seek a lost camel and rebukes him for expecting to find the Most High while on a golden throne; Ibrahim prays until dawn. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER II / CHAPTER III / RABIA, THE WOMAN SUFI / CHAPTER IV; lines 1219-1298 | high | Ibrahim explains that he abandoned rank and kingdom after seeing in a mirror an obscure tomb, a long road to the other world with no provisions, and an upright judge questioning him rigorously. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | RABIA, THE WOMAN SUFI / CHAPTER IV / CHAPTER V / CHAPTER VI; lines 1560-1654 | medium | As a child, Bayazid studies the Koran; after hearing the verse about serving God and parents explained, he asks his mother whether she will give him to God or ask God to give him to her, and she gives him up to the Lord. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER IV / CHAPTER V / CHAPTER VI / CHAPTER VII; lines 1758-1847 | high | Zu'n Nun reports seeing a blind bird fall from its nest; the ground splits and gold and silver trays emerge with sesame and water, leading him to renounce the world and remain at the door of divine mercy. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER VI / CHAPTER VII / CHAPTER VIII / CHAPTER IX; lines 2248-2328 | medium | Habib remits all debts owed to him, announces that debtors may take back their bonds, and gives away all the wealth he had amassed. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER VII / CHAPTER VIII / CHAPTER IX / CHAPTER X; lines 2409-2494 | medium | After his father's death and the Samanide fall, Avicenna leaves Bokhara, goes to Jorjan, stays at Mamoun's court, refuses Sultan Mahmoud's summons, and is sought by descriptions and drawings for arrest. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER VII / CHAPTER VIII / CHAPTER IX / CHAPTER X; lines 2767-2865 | high | Avicenna’s poem says the soul descended from heaven like a rare uncaptured dove, entered union with the body, grew accustomed to the world, and forgot the protected park of heaven. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER VII / CHAPTER VIII / CHAPTER IX / CHAPTER X; lines 2867-2943 | high | Avicenna, after liberation from imprisonment by Ala-ed-Dowla, secretly leaves Hamadan with his brother, Joujani, and two servants, all disguised as Sufis, and reaches Ispahan where Ala-ed-Dowla receives him kindly. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER VIII / CHAPTER IX / CHAPTER X / CHAPTER XI; lines 3024-3106 | high | A deep unrest and thirst for peace led Ghazzali to give up his appointment and enter religious seclusion at Damascus and Jerusalem; this, with pilgrimage to Mecca and Medina, lasted nearly ten years. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER IX / CHAPTER X / CHAPTER XI / CHAPTER XII.; lines 3386-3482 | medium | A wandering dervish pauses at the door of Attar’s shop, silently regards him, and his eyes fill with tears. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER X / CHAPTER XI / CHAPTER XII. / STORY OF THE SHEIKH SANAAN.; lines 3635-3726 | high | He dreams he is fated to leave Mecca for Roum and become an idolator; on waking he decides to go to Roum for the dream’s explanation, accompanied by four hundred disciples. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | ANECDOTE OF BAYAZID BASTAMI. / CHAPTER XIII / CHAPTER XIV / JALALUDDIN RUMI; lines 4243-4353 | high | A caged parrot sends a message to free parrots in India; one free parrot falls as if dead, the caged parrot imitates this, is removed from the cage, flies to a tree, and explains that dying wins freedom. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER XIV / JALALUDDIN RUMI / CHAPTER XV / CHAPTER XVI; lines 4990-5073 | high | Dara-Shikoh is religiously inclined, prays and meditates at night, becomes curious about Mullah Shah, and leaves the palace one night with Mujahid to visit him. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | CHAPTER XV / CHAPTER XVI / APPENDIX I / MOHAMMEDAN CONVERSIONS; lines 5305-5393 | high | Al-Fudail turns his heart to God, reassures the travellers, lives thereafter as an ascetic, and is ranked among the greatest saints; a saying attributed to him rejects the world as defiling. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | APPENDIX II / APPENDIX III / APPENDIX IV / CHRIST IN MODAMMEDAN TRADITION.; lines 5829-5934 | medium | In Qissas-al-ambiya, Jesus meets a fox returning home, says he has no resting-place, asks people to build at the sea’s edge, and compares the world to a sea where no abiding building can be raised. | record |
| Sufi | Mystics and Saints of Islam | APPENDIX II / APPENDIX III / APPENDIX IV / CHRIST IN MODAMMEDAN TRADITION.; lines 5936-5958 | medium | One tradition calls Christ 'Imam al ashin,' glossed as 'Leader of the wanderers.' | record |
| Sufi | The Mystics of Islam | FIRST LIST OF VOLUMES. / CONTENTS / THE MYSTICS OF ISLAM / INTRODUCTION; lines 145-249 | medium | The passage reviews disputed derivations of Sufi and cites Nöldeke's conclusion that it derives from suf, wool, originally applied to Moslem ascetics who imitated Christian hermits by wearing coarse woollen garb as a sign of penitence and renunciation. | record |
| Sufi | The Mystics of Islam | INTRODUCTION / I. CHRISTIANITY / II. NEOPLATONISM / IV. BUDDHISM; lines 517-615 | high | Ibrāhīm ibn Adham appears as “a prince of Balkh who abandoned his throne and became a wandering dervish--the story of Buddha over again.” | record |
| Sufi | The Mystics of Islam | INTRODUCTION / I. CHRISTIANITY / II. NEOPLATONISM / IV. BUDDHISM; lines 517-615 | medium | Islam’s receptivity to foreign ideas is acknowledged, but Sufism should not be identified with absorbed ingredients; mysticism had internal Islamic seeds, including ascetic revolt and later movements toward intuitive knowledge and emotional faith. | record |
| Sufi | The Mystics of Islam | II. NEOPLATONISM / IV. BUDDHISM / CHAPTER I / THE PATH; lines 885-992 | medium | The training includes fasts, vigils, silence, solitary meditation, and battle against oneself; the Path is discussed under poverty, mortification, trust in God, and recollection. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE. / THE HERACLIDAE. / THE SIEGE OF TROY. / RETURN OF THE GREEKS FROM TROY.; lines 10299-10392 | high | Athene intercedes with Zeus; Zeus sends Hermes to command Calypso to release Odysseus and provide transport; Calypso obeys, instructs him in raft-building, weaves the sails, and he departs alone. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | CERES. / APHRODITE (VENUS). / VENUS. / HELIOS (SOL).; lines 1985-2069 | high | Helios, son of Hyperion and Theia, rises in the east preceded by Eos, drives a gold fiery chariot with fire-breathing steeds, descends toward the sea, is followed by Selene, and rests on a couch prepared by sea-nymphs. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | VENUS. / HELIOS (SOL). / EOS (AURORA). / PHOEBUS-APOLLO.; lines 2279-2363 | medium | After taking his place among the immortals, Apollo descends to earth to interpret his father's will and travels through many countries seeking an oracle site. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | VENUS. / HELIOS (SOL). / EOS (AURORA). / PHOEBUS-APOLLO.; lines 2441-2527 | medium | Apollo destroys the Cyclops who forged the fatal thunderbolts; Zeus, after Leto's intercession, mitigates punishment to loss of power and dignity and nine years' servitude as Admetus' shepherd. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | BRAURONIAN ARTEMIS. / SELENE-ARTEMIS. / DIANA. / HEPHAESTUS (VULCAN).; lines 3109-3194 | high | Hephaestus is introduced as son of Zeus and Hera, god of beneficial fire, workmanship, mechanical arts, and hearth; he is deformed and lame after Zeus hurls him from heaven to Lemnos, where the Lemnians receive him and he later teaches metalwork and useful arts. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | GLAUCUS. / THETIS. / LEUCOTHEA. / THE SIRENS.; lines 3548-3566 | medium | Athamas pursues Ino and her son to the sea-shore; seeing no escape, she throws herself with the child into the deep. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | VICTORIA. / HERMES (MERCURY). / MERCURY. / DIONYSUS (BACCHUS).; lines 3954-4041 | medium | Dionysus leads men, women, fauns, and satyrs bearing Thyrsi and instruments; seated in a panther-drawn chariot, he progresses through Syria, Egypt, Arabia, India, and other regions, conquering, founding cities, and civilizing. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | FORTUNA. / ANANKE (NECESSITAS). / MOMUS. / EROS (CUPID, AMOR) AND PSYCHE.; lines 4825-4914 | high | Psyche, youngest of three princesses, is so beautiful that Aphrodite grows jealous; after Delphi’s oracle, her father has her dressed as for the grave and taken to a precipice, from which Zephyrus carries her to a meadow palace. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | ANANKE (NECESSITAS). / MOMUS. / EROS (CUPID, AMOR) AND PSYCHE. / HYMEN.; lines 4964-4987 | medium | Hymen disguises himself as a girl and joins maidens, including his beloved, traveling from Athens to Eleusis for a festival of Demeter. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | SECOND DYNASTY. / CRONUS (SATURN). / SATURN. / RHEA (OPS).; lines 651-698 | medium | During the wedding feast, the enraged goddess causes panic; Atys becomes temporarily mad, flees to the mountains, and destroys himself. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | CEREALIA. / VESTALIA. / PART II.--LEGENDS. / CADMUS.; lines 6563-6631 | high | After Zeus abducts Europa, Agenor, king of Phoenicia, sends his son Cadmus to search for her and not return without his sister. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | VESTALIA. / PART II.--LEGENDS. / CADMUS. / PERSEUS.; lines 6633-6734 | high | Polydectes joins Danae, educates Perseus as a hero, and encourages him toward a deed; the slaying of Medusa is chosen for greatest renown. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | VESTALIA. / PART II.--LEGENDS. / CADMUS. / PERSEUS.; lines 6834-6902 | high | Daedalus tires of exile and near imprisonment by Minos, contrives wings for himself and Icarus, and trains his son to use them. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | PART II.--LEGENDS. / CADMUS. / PERSEUS. / THE ARGONAUTS.; lines 6904-6953 | high | Aeson is forced to flee after Pelias usurps Iolcus; Jason is saved, entrusted to Chiron, and trained for ten years in the Centaur’s cave. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | CADMUS. / PERSEUS. / THE ARGONAUTS. / STORY OF THE GOLDEN FLEECE.; lines 6955-7048 | high | Jason undertook the perilous expedition proposed by his uncle, who hoped to be rid of him through its dangers. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | CADMUS. / PERSEUS. / THE ARGONAUTS. / STORY OF THE GOLDEN FLEECE.; lines 7050-7143 | high | Jason appears before Hypsipyle; she gives him her father's sceptre, invites him to the throne, and the Argonauts settle into pleasure while Heracles remains on board. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | CADMUS. / PERSEUS. / THE ARGONAUTS. / STORY OF THE GOLDEN FLEECE.; lines 7050-7143 | medium | The Argo leaves Heracles and Polyphemus behind; Glaucus rises from the waves and says Zeus wills Heracles to remain for another mission; Polyphemus remains in Mysia, founds a city, and becomes king. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | SATURN. / RHEA (OPS). / DIVISION OF THE WORLD. / THEORIES AS TO THE ORIGIN OF MAN.; lines 746-830 | medium | Themis, goddess of Justice, becomes disheartened at human evil-doing, abandons earth, and flies back to heaven. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | CADMUS. / PERSEUS. / THE ARGONAUTS. / STORY OF THE GOLDEN FLEECE.; lines 7524-7533 | medium | Medea is seen "gliding through the air in a golden chariot drawn by dragons." | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | PERSEUS. / THE ARGONAUTS. / STORY OF THE GOLDEN FLEECE. / PELOPS.; lines 7535-7585 | high | Pelops is the son of Tantalus; after Tantalus is banished and Pelops is defeated, Pelops goes to Greece, sees Hippodamia, and learns that an oracle foretold Oenomaus's death on the day of her marriage. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THE ARGONAUTS. / STORY OF THE GOLDEN FLEECE. / PELOPS. / HERACLES (HERCULES).; lines 8170-8264 | medium | At Oeneus's banquet Heracles accidentally kills a noble serving youth; although the father absolves him, Heracles chooses legal exile and leaves for Trachin with Deianeira and Hyllus. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | PELOPS. / HERACLES (HERCULES). / BELLEROPHON. / THESEUS.; lines 8404-8503 | high | Though urged to use the safe sea route, Theseus chooses the dangerous land road to Athens in order to emulate Heracles and distinguish himself by valour. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | HERACLES (HERCULES). / BELLEROPHON. / THESEUS. / OEDIPUS.; lines 8727-8823 | medium | Tiresias tells Oedipus: "Thou thyself art the murderer of the old king Laius, who was thy father; and thou art wedded to his widow, thine own mother." | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THESEUS. / OEDIPUS. / THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. / THE EPIGONI.; lines 8979-9016 | medium | After losing their leader and many warriors, the Thebans retreat behind the walls and consult the blind old seer Tiresias, who says they can save their lives only by abandoning the city with wives and families. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. / THE EPIGONI. / ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE. / THE HERACLIDAE.; lines 9109-9206 | medium | After Heracles' apotheosis, his children are persecuted by Eurystheus, flee with Iolaus to Ceyx at Trachin, then seek refuge at Athens, where Demophoon receives and protects them. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THE SEVEN AGAINST THEBES. / THE EPIGONI. / ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE. / THE HERACLIDAE.; lines 9208-9222 | medium | The oracle advises that Hippolytes, as offender, be banished for ten years and that troop command be delegated to a man with three eyes. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THE EPIGONI. / ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE. / THE HERACLIDAE. / THE SIEGE OF TROY.; lines 9224-9321 | medium | Priam entrusts Paris with a fleet to go to Greece and demand the restoration of Hesione, Priam's sister, who had been carried away by Heracles and given to Telamon. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THE EPIGONI. / ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE. / THE HERACLIDAE. / THE SIEGE OF TROY.; lines 9323-9415 | high | A hundred thousand warriors and over a thousand ships gather at Aulis; Agamemnon receives command of the host. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THE EPIGONI. / ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE. / THE HERACLIDAE. / THE SIEGE OF TROY.; lines 9514-9591 | medium | Agamemnon retaliates by taking Briseis from Achilles; Briseis weeps, and Achilles withdraws to his tent and refuses further war service. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THE EPIGONI. / ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE. / THE HERACLIDAE. / THE SIEGE OF TROY.; lines 9593-9685 | high | Diomedes claims compensation for Thersites' death, Agamemnon does not intervene, Achilles resents the implied condemnation and sails to Lesbos, and Odysseus persuades him to return. | record |
| Greek/Roman | Myths and Legends of Ancient Greece and Rome | THE EPIGONI. / ALCMAEON AND THE NECKLACE. / THE HERACLIDAE. / THE SIEGE OF TROY.; lines 9869-9911 | high | Aeneas, son of Aphrodite, escapes with his son and father Anchises, carries Anchises on his shoulders, goes to Mount Ida and then Italy, and becomes ancestor-hero of the Romans. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XXIII: THE GIANTS / CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA; lines 10571-10664 | high | Gudrun, inconsolable after Sigurd's death, flees her father's house, takes refuge with Elf, befriends Thora, embroiders Sigurd's deeds, and watches over Swanhild. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA / CHAPTER XXVII: THE STORY OF FRITHIOF; lines 10815-10937 | high | Viking, Haloge's grandson, is born on Bornholm in the Baltic Sea, remains there until fifteen, and becomes the biggest and strongest man of his time. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA / CHAPTER XXVII: THE STORY OF FRITHIOF; lines 10815-10937 | high | To pass the waiting time, Viking sets out in a well-manned dragon ship, cruises the northern and southern seas, and has many adventures. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA / CHAPTER XXVII: THE STORY OF FRITHIOF; lines 10939-11058 | high | A game between Njorfe's and Viking's sons culminates in a treacherous blow; the injured man later returns alone and kills his assailant. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA / CHAPTER XXVII: THE STORY OF FRITHIOF; lines 11200-11340 | high | Frithiof draws his invincible sword, remembers he is on a consecrated spot, strikes only the royal shield so it falls in two, then returns to his ship and sails away. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA / CHAPTER XXVII: THE STORY OF FRITHIOF; lines 11342-11475 | high | A horrified murmur follows Frithiof's avowal; Helgé raises his voice in judgment, and the sentence is said to be apparently mild but intended to mean death. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA / CHAPTER XXVII: THE STORY OF FRITHIOF; lines 11477-11599 | high | Frithiof sees his arm-ring on Balder's wooden image, says it was not meant for Balder, pulls it free, and the image falls across the altar fire as the temple fills with fire and smoke. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA / CHAPTER XXVII: THE STORY OF FRITHIOF; lines 11601-11720 | high | Helgé pursues with ten dragon-ships, which begin to sink; Björn says Ran may keep what she enfolds; Frithiof escapes as Ellida’s sails vanish and he bids farewell to his native land. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA / CHAPTER XXVII: THE STORY OF FRITHIOF; lines 11722-11843 | medium | Tegnér's conclusion says Frithiof is urged to marry Ingeborg and remain as guardian, but he says Balder's wrath remains and departs by vessel to seek the god's forgiveness. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas / CONTENTS / LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS; lines 125-193 | medium | The listed titles include “Ingeborg,” “Frithiof Cleaves the Shield of Helgé,” “Ingeborg Watches her Lover Depart,” “Frithiof’s Return to Framnäs,” several further Frithiof scenes, “Odin and Fenris,” “The Ride of the Valkyrs,” and “The Storm-Ride.” | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA / CHAPTER XXVII: THE STORY OF FRITHIOF / CHAPTER XXVIII: THE TWILIGHT OF THE GODS / CHAPTER XXIX: GREEK AND NORTHERN MYTHOLOGIES; lines 12542-12649 | high | Odin's disappearance and Frigga's desolation are compared with Proserpine and Adonis myths; Frigga and Freya mourn absent husbands until their return. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA / CHAPTER XXVII: THE STORY OF FRITHIOF / CHAPTER XXVIII: THE TWILIGHT OF THE GODS / CHAPTER XXIX: GREEK AND NORTHERN MYTHOLOGIES; lines 12874-12978 | medium | Hermod resembles Mercury as swift messenger, rides Sleipnir, bears Gambantein, and consults Norns and Rossthiof about Vali; a Greek Thetis prophecy is compared. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA / CHAPTER XXVII: THE STORY OF FRITHIOF / CHAPTER XXVIII: THE TWILIGHT OF THE GODS / CHAPTER XXIX: GREEK AND NORTHERN MYTHOLOGIES; lines 12874-12978 | high | Völundarhaus is compared with the Cretan labyrinth; Völund and Dædalus escape by wings; Völund and Vulcan are smiths using craft for revenge. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA / CHAPTER XXVII: THE STORY OF FRITHIOF / CHAPTER XXVIII: THE TWILIGHT OF THE GODS / CHAPTER XXIX: GREEK AND NORTHERN MYTHOLOGIES; lines 12980-13082 | low | The giant ship Mannigfual is faintly compared with the Argo because both ships are linked to sea routes, dangers, and memorable places. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN / CHAPTER III: FRIGGA / CHAPTER IV: THOR; lines 2733-2850 | medium | Giants from Jötun-heim send cold blasts that harm buds and flowers, so Thor decides to make them behave better. He travels with Loki in his chariot to the edge of the giant-world and stays at a peasant's hut. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN / CHAPTER III: FRIGGA / CHAPTER IV: THOR; lines 2852-2939 | medium | Thor charges a man to care for his goats, bids the young peasants accompany him, travels with Loki, and reaches a bleak, barren, mist-covered country at nightfall. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN / CHAPTER III: FRIGGA / CHAPTER IV: THOR; lines 2942-3047 | medium | Thor returns, hears Hrungnir's threat concerning Sif, brandishes his hammer, is restrained by the gods because Hrungnir is a guest, and arranges a holmgang at Griottunagard three days later. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN / CHAPTER III: FRIGGA / CHAPTER IV: THOR; lines 3050-3168 | high | Loki borrows Freya's falcon plumes, flies to Jötun-heim, and learns that Thrym has buried the hammer and demands Freya as bride. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER I: THE BEGINNING / CHAPTER II: ODIN / CHAPTER III: FRIGGA / CHAPTER IV: THOR; lines 3171-3290 | medium | Geirrod recognizes the bird as a god in disguise, cages Loki without food or drink, and releases him when Loki promises to bring Thor without hammer, belt, or gauntlet; Loki then persuades Thor to visit. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER VI: BRAGI / CHAPTER VII: IDUN / CHAPTER IX: FREY / CHAPTER X: FREYA; lines 4986-5124 | high | Odur, restless and wearying of Freya's company, suddenly leaves home and wanders far into the wide world. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XI: ULLER / CHAPTER XII: FORSETI / CHAPTER XIII: HEIMDALL / CHAPTER XIV: HERMOD; lines 5761-5893 | high | Hermod is introduced as Odin’s son, special attendant, bright and beautiful, exceptionally swift, and used as messenger to any part of creation. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | L. E. R. / CHAPTER XXI: BALDER / CHAPTER XXII: LOKI / CHAPTER XXIII: THE GIANTS; lines 8744-8800 | medium | The giants are said to have inhabited the earth before mankind and retreated to barren places; a young giantess strays into an inhabited valley, sees a farmer ploughing, and carries him with his team home in her apron as a plaything. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XXI: BALDER / CHAPTER XXII: LOKI / CHAPTER XXIII: THE GIANTS / CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS; lines 8943-9039 | medium | When the old gods ceased to be worshipped in the Northlands, the dwarfs withdrew entirely from the country. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XXIII: THE GIANTS / CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA; lines 9196-9315 | medium | Sigi, son of Odin, kills a man from jealousy after the man had slain more game during a hunt; Sigi is driven from his land and declared an outlaw. | record |
| Norse | Myths of the Norsemen: From the Eddas and Sagas | CHAPTER XXIII: THE GIANTS / CHAPTER XXIV: THE DWARFS / CHAPTER XXV: THE ELVES / CHAPTER XXVI: THE SIGURD SAGA; lines 9986-10091 | medium | Gripir foretells Sigurd's career; Sigurd leaves his mother and sails with Regin, vowing first to avenge Sigmund before slaying the dragon. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | HENRY FESTING JONES. / THE ODYSSEY / BOOK I / BOOK II; lines 1038-1133 | high | Telemachus asks Euryclea for twelve jars of wine and twenty measures of barley meal in bags, to be kept secret, for his journey to Sparta and Pylos seeking news of his father. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XXII / BOOK XXIII / BOOK XXIV / FOOTNOTES:; lines 11278-11377 | medium | The note says Ulysses was to become a missionary preaching Neptune to people who did not know his name, and discusses a winnowing shovel comparable in length to an oar. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK I / BOOK II / BOOK III / TELEMACHUS VISITS NESTOR AT PYLOS.; lines 1136-1230 | high | Minerva tells Telemachus not to be shy, because he has taken the voyage to learn where his father is buried and how he came to his end, and tells him to ask Nestor for the truth. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK I / BOOK II / BOOK III / TELEMACHUS VISITS NESTOR AT PYLOS.; lines 1424-1514 | medium | Minerva says Telemachus should sleep at Nestor's house, while she returns to the ship and crew; she instructs Nestor to send Telemachus to Lacedaemon in a chariot with a son and swift horses. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK I / BOOK II / BOOK III / TELEMACHUS VISITS NESTOR AT PYLOS.; lines 1516-1558 | high | Nestor said, “Sons, put Telemachus’s horses to the chariot that he may start at once.” | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK II / BOOK III / TELEMACHUS VISITS NESTOR AT PYLOS. / BOOK IV; lines 1762-1847 | medium | At rosy-fingered Dawn, Menelaus rises, dresses, girds on his sword, sits near Telemachus, and asks why he has taken the long sea voyage to Lacedaemon. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK II / BOOK III / TELEMACHUS VISITS NESTOR AT PYLOS. / BOOK IV; lines 2041-2133 | high | Noemon asks Antinous when Telemachus will return from Pylos, explaining that Telemachus has his ship and that he needs it for a journey to Elis. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK II / BOOK III / TELEMACHUS VISITS NESTOR AT PYLOS. / BOOK IV; lines 2135-2239 | medium | “They are going to try and murder Telemachus as he is coming home from Pylos and Lacedaemon” after seeking news of his father. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK III / TELEMACHUS VISITS NESTOR AT PYLOS. / BOOK IV / BOOK V; lines 2386-2472 | high | Mercury says to send Ulysses away or Jove will be angry and punish Calypso. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK III / TELEMACHUS VISITS NESTOR AT PYLOS. / BOOK IV / BOOK V; lines 2474-2559 | high | At dawn Ulysses and Calypso dress; Calypso thinks how to speed him on his way, gives him a bronze axe and adze, and leads him to tall dry alder, poplar, and pine at the end of the island. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK VI / THE MEETING BETWEEN NAUSICAA AND ULYSSES. / BOOK VII / RECEPTION OF ULYSSES AT THE PALACE OF KING ALCINOUS.; lines 3176-3259 | high | Ulysses says Ogygia is a far island where Calypso, daughter of Atlas, dwells alone. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK VII / RECEPTION OF ULYSSES AT THE PALACE OF KING ALCINOUS. / BOOK VIII / BOOK IX; lines 3900-3994 | high | Odysseus says he will go with his ship to see whether the people are “uncivilised savages, or a hospitable and humane race.” | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK VII / RECEPTION OF ULYSSES AT THE PALACE OF KING ALCINOUS. / BOOK VIII / BOOK IX; lines 4270-4293 | high | The men feast through the day, camp on the beach at night, and at Dawn board, row over the grey sea, and sail on sorrowful but glad to have escaped death despite lost comrades. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK VIII / BOOK IX / BOOK X / AEOLUS, THE LAESTRYGONES, CIRCE.; lines 4399-4490 | medium | Odysseus cuts his ship's cable, orders hard rowing, reaches open water beyond the rocks, and reports that none of the other ships remain. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK VIII / BOOK IX / BOOK X / AEOLUS, THE LAESTRYGONES, CIRCE.; lines 4680-4781 | medium | They stay with Circe for a whole twelvemonth, feasting on meat and wine. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK X / AEOLUS, THE LAESTRYGONES, CIRCE. / BOOK XI / THE VISIT TO THE DEAD.88; lines 4783-4874 | medium | The men grieve at the sea shore; Circe brings a ram and ewe, makes them fast by the ship, and passes among the men unseen. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XII / THE SIRENS, SCYLLA AND CHARYBDIS, THE CATTLE OF THE SUN. / BOOK XIII / ULYSSES LEAVES SCHERIA AND RETURNS TO ITHACA.; lines 5712-5817 | high | Alcinous notes the guest's packed gifts of clothing, gold, and valuables and proposes additional tripods and cauldrons from the Phaeacians. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION / HENRY FESTING JONES. / THE ODYSSEY / BOOK I; lines 589-680 | medium | Telemachus says the gods have hidden his father more closely than any mortal, that storm-winds carried him off without trace, and that suitors from Dulichium, Same, Zacynthus, and Ithaca are consuming his house while courting his mother. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION / HENRY FESTING JONES. / THE ODYSSEY / BOOK I; lines 589-680 | high | Minerva says heaven will determine Ulysses' return, then advises Telemachus to call an assembly, order the suitors away, send Penelope to her father if she wants remarriage, sail with twenty men to Pylos and Sparta for news, perform rites and build a barrow if Ulysses is dead, and consider killing the suitors; she cites Orestes' fame for killing Aegisthus. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | BOOK XIII / ULYSSES LEAVES SCHERIA AND RETURNS TO ITHACA. / BOOK XIV / ULYSSES IN THE HUT WITH EUMAEUS.; lines 6374-6464 | medium | The stranger says conspirators meant to sell him as a slave, stripped him, dressed him in rags, bound him on the ship, and that the gods freed his bonds so he escaped by sea and hid near a wood before reaching a good man's door. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | ULYSSES LEAVES SCHERIA AND RETURNS TO ITHACA. / BOOK XIV / ULYSSES IN THE HUT WITH EUMAEUS. / BOOK XV; lines 6547-6648 | medium | Minerva warns that suitors lie in wait in the strait between Ithaca and Samos, instructs Telemachus to sail night and day away from the islands, and tells him to go to the swineherd and send word to Penelope. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | ULYSSES LEAVES SCHERIA AND RETURNS TO ITHACA. / BOOK XIV / ULYSSES IN THE HUT WITH EUMAEUS. / BOOK XV; lines 6650-6731 | medium | Telemachus and Pisistratus yoke the horses; Menelaus follows with a golden goblet of wine for a drink-offering and asks them to tell Nestor of his treatment of them. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | ULYSSES LEAVES SCHERIA AND RETURNS TO ITHACA. / BOOK XIV / ULYSSES IN THE HUT WITH EUMAEUS. / BOOK XV; lines 6650-6731 | high | Telemachus asks Pisistratus to leave him at his ship rather than take him to Nestor's house, saying he must go home at once. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | ULYSSES LEAVES SCHERIA AND RETURNS TO ITHACA. / BOOK XIV / ULYSSES IN THE HUT WITH EUMAEUS. / BOOK XV; lines 6733-6832 | medium | Telemachus receives Theoclymenus' spear, lays it on deck, sits in the stern with him beside him, orders the sailing preparations, and Minerva sends a fresh strong wind to speed the ship. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION / HENRY FESTING JONES. / THE ODYSSEY / BOOK I; lines 682-759 | high | After singing and dancing until evening, the suitors go home. Telemachus goes to his high tower room, led by Euryclea with blazing torches. Euryclea is described as his nurse and attendant. Telemachus lies under a woollen fleece thinking all night about his intended voyage and Minerva’s counsel. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | ULYSSES LEAVES SCHERIA AND RETURNS TO ITHACA. / BOOK XIV / ULYSSES IN THE HUT WITH EUMAEUS. / BOOK XV; lines 6834-6930 | high | The woman says she is from Sidon, daughter of the wealthy Arybas, and that Taphian pirates seized her and sold her over the sea to the owner of the house. | record |
| Greek | The Odyssey | HENRY FESTING JONES. / THE ODYSSEY / BOOK I / BOOK II; lines 938-1036 | high | Telemachus asks: “Give me, then, a ship and a crew of twenty men” to go to Sparta and Pylos “in quest of my father.” | record |
| Sufi | The Persian Mystics: Jámí | CONTENTS / INTRODUCTION / EDITORIAL NOTE / INTRODUCTION; lines 259-357 | medium | Jámí continues toward Mecca and receives honours; he avoids the Sultan of Rúm’s offer of five thousand gold pieces, resists Hasan Beg’s overtures, travels to Khorasan, and receives costly presents. | record |
| Sufi | The Persian Mystics: Jámí | CONTENTS / INTRODUCTION / EDITORIAL NOTE / INTRODUCTION; lines 359-469 | medium | After a year together, their attachment reaches the king; the ruler admonishes his son, the sage adds counsel, and the lovers flee the city across desert and sea to an island of earthly delights. | record |
| Sufi | The Persian Mystics: Jámí | REASON / THE MOON OF LOVE / MORTAL PARAMOUR / THE DIVINE UNION; lines 948-977 | medium | Wámik answers that he would fly with Azra to the desert, to a remote fountain where no human face would be met for many leagues. | record |
| Sufi | The Persian Mystics: Jalálu'd-dín Rúmí | THE WHOLE AND THE PART / THE DIVINE FRIEND / ASPIRATION / THE JOURNEY TO THE BELOVED; lines 1247-1263 | high | “O lovers, O lovers, it is time to abandon the world: / The drum of departure reaches my spiritual ear from heaven.” | record |
| Sufi | The Persian Mystics: Jalálu'd-dín Rúmí | THE JOURNEY TO THE BELOVED / THE DAY OF RESURRECTION / THE RETURN OF THE BELOVED / THE CALL OF THE BELOVED; lines 1296-1389 | high | The addressed figure departs to the Unseen, breaks a cage, flies toward the world of Soul, is likened to a captive falcon hearing the falcon-drum, and goes like a nightingale to the Rose-Garden. | record |
| Sufi | The Persian Mystics: Jalálu'd-dín Rúmí | CONTENTS / INTRODUCTION / EDITORIAL NOTE / INTRODUCTION; lines 165-253 | medium | Súfíism is called tasawwuf; the name is connected with súf, wool, and a Persian sect that broke from orthodox Muslim religion, rejected costly robes, and wore white wool garments. | record |
| Sufi | The Persian Mystics: Jalálu'd-dín Rúmí | CONTENTS / INTRODUCTION / EDITORIAL NOTE / INTRODUCTION; lines 334-439 | high | “The way to God is two steps: one step out of this world and one step out of the next world, and lo! you are there with the Lord!” | record |
| Sufi | The Persian Mystics: Jalálu'd-dín Rúmí | EDITORIAL NOTE / INTRODUCTION / V. ANALYSIS OF THE RELIGION OF LOVE / I. LIFE; lines 709-760 | medium | Bahaū-'d-Dín, a learned man, gives offense to the king according to one account, while another account cites royal jealousy; he leaves Balkh with his family and settles at Nishapur. | record |
| Sufi | Poems from the Divan of Hafiz | GERTRUDE LOWTHIAN BELL / LONDON / WILLIAM HEINEMANN / INTRODUCTION; lines 1011-1075 | medium | The passage quotes Hafiz: “My beloved is gone and I had not even bidden him farewell!” | record |
| Sufi | Poems from the Divan of Hafiz | LONDON / WILLIAM HEINEMANN / INTRODUCTION / FROM THE DIVAN OF HAFIZ; lines 1276-1415 | high | The speaker asks the Cup-bearer to bring the bowl, says love has become difficult, seeks fragrance from the beloved’s musk-scented hair, and weeps tears of heart’s blood. | record |
| Sufi | Poems from the Divan of Hafiz | INTRODUCTION / FROM THE DIVAN OF HAFIZ / XVIII / XXIII; lines 2128-2257 | high | The heart expects rest in the city, but the lady is addressed to a distant bourne and journeys far away. | record |
| Sufi | Poems from the Divan of Hafiz | XVIII / XXIII / XXVII / XXVIII; lines 2465-2492 | medium | Hafiz rises from darkness, summoned by melody near the addressee’s lips; his pathway leads back to darkness, and the final command is to sing farewell. | record |
| Sufi | Poems from the Divan of Hafiz | XXXIII / XXXIV / XXXVI / XXXVII; lines 2672-2709 | medium | "fill a golden goblet up" before "A grimmer Cup-bearer" throws dust into the skull's cup; all must come to the "Vale of Silence." | record |
| Sufi | Poems from the Divan of Hafiz | GERTRUDE LOWTHIAN BELL / LONDON / WILLIAM HEINEMANN / INTRODUCTION; lines 289-349 | medium | Shah Shudja says the world is like “the shadow of a cloud and a dream of the night,” says he is about to fare on “a long journey,” warns against discord, invokes God’s reproach, and tells Ahmed to go to Kerman. | record |
| Sufi | Poems from the Divan of Hafiz | XXXVIII / XXXIX / XLIII / NOTES; lines 3343-3383 | high | "The allusion is to the expulsion of Adam from the Garden of Eden." | record |
| Sufi | Poems from the Divan of Hafiz | XXXIX / XLIII / NOTES / XVIII; lines 3386-3470 | medium | On the fortieth morning Shakh-i-Nahat accepts Hafiz, but he chooses to complete his vigil because he now desires to become a poet. | record |
| Sufi | Poems from the Divan of Hafiz | XXXIX / XLIII / NOTES / XVIII; lines 3472-3550 | high | Mahmud Shah Bahmani hears of Hafiz's fame, orders Mir Feiz Allah Inju to send travel money, and Hafiz accepts, settles affairs, pays debts, gives family gifts, and sets out. | record |
| Sufi | Poems from the Divan of Hafiz | XLIII / NOTES / XVIII / XXIII; lines 3553-3644 | medium | An omen can be taken by opening the Koran or another accredited book, including the Divan of Hafiz, pricking a pin into the page, and following the indicated verse; this is often used before a journey. | record |
| Sufi | Poems from the Divan of Hafiz | GERTRUDE LOWTHIAN BELL / LONDON / WILLIAM HEINEMANN / INTRODUCTION; lines 500-592 | medium | Hafiz visited Shah Yahya at Yezd, found the reward inadequate, and wrote that while with him his cup was never filled with wine. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXXVI. Debarred From Heaven. / BOOK II. / Canto I. The Heir Apparent. / Canto VI. The City Decorated.; lines 10745-10818 | high | “Come, Ráma from his home expel / An exile in the woods to dwell.” | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | BOOK II. / Canto I. The Heir Apparent. / Canto VI. The City Decorated. / Canto IX. The Plot.; lines 10821-10989 | high | Kaikeyi asks Manthara for a sure plan so Bharata may gain the empire and Rama may be sent to the woods; Manthara begins plotting Rama’s fall. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | BOOK II. / Canto I. The Heir Apparent. / Canto VI. The City Decorated. / Canto IX. The Plot.; lines 10991-11149 | medium | Kaikeyí says the monarch must be told either that her soul has passed away or that Ráma is banished and her son made king; she says she cares no more for luxuries if Ráma ascends the throne. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | BOOK II. / Canto I. The Heir Apparent. / Canto VI. The City Decorated. / Canto IX. The Plot.; lines 11151-11309 | high | Kaikeyí demands that Ráma be sent to Daṇḍak forest for fourteen years, live as a hermit with deerskin coat and matted hair, and leave her son without a rival for the empire. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | BOOK II. / Canto I. The Heir Apparent. / Canto VI. The City Decorated. / Canto IX. The Plot.; lines 11312-11443 | medium | The monarch says Ráma and Bharat once held like place with Kaikeyí, asks whether she can endure Ráma being sent to the distant wilds for fourteen years, and says Ráma equals Bharat in sonlike love to her. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | BOOK II. / Canto I. The Heir Apparent. / Canto VI. The City Decorated. / Canto IX. The Plot.; lines 11445-11509 | medium | “No gift, no promise whatsoe’er / My steadfast soul shall now content, / But only Ráma’s banishment.” | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | BOOK II. / Canto I. The Heir Apparent. / Canto VI. The City Decorated. / Canto IX. The Plot.; lines 11511-11685 | high | “That Bharat o’er the land may reign, / And Ráma in the woods remain” | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | BOOK II. / Canto I. The Heir Apparent. / Canto VI. The City Decorated. / Canto IX. The Plot.; lines 11686-11862 | high | “Thrice I repeat it—send thy child, / Thy Ráma, to the forest wild. / But if the boon thou still deny, / Before thy face, forlorn, I die.” | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | BOOK II. / Canto I. The Heir Apparent. / Canto VI. The City Decorated. / Canto IX. The Plot.; lines 11864-12031 | medium | Kaikeyī tells the king to send for Rāma, give rule to her son, and drive Rāma to the woods. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto I. The Heir Apparent. / Canto VI. The City Decorated. / Canto IX. The Plot. / Canto XV. The Preparations.; lines 12189-12347 | medium | Ráma tells Sítá that the king and queen are consulting about the throning for his good, that the consecration rite will join him in imperial sway, and that he will go to meet the lord of earth. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | INVOCATION.(1) / BOOK I.(6) / OM.(8) / Canto III. The Argument.; lines 1239-1399 | high | The outline includes Ráma’s birth and virtues, Viśvámitra’s old tales, the winning of Janak’s child by breaking the bow, the throne choice, Kaikeyí’s counsel, and exile. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto VI. The City Decorated. / Canto IX. The Plot. / Canto XV. The Preparations. / Canto XVIII. The Sentence.; lines 12524-12698 | high | Kaikeyi recalls that the king gave her two boons after she saved his life when gods and titans fought, and she claims that Bharata be enthroned and Rama sent to Dandak forest. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto VI. The City Decorated. / Canto IX. The Plot. / Canto XV. The Preparations. / Canto XVIII. The Sentence.; lines 12700-12861 | high | Rama says he will go to the wood for his father's promise, in hermit dress with matted hair, and spend 'twice seven years' in Dandaka's wild. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto VI. The City Decorated. / Canto IX. The Plot. / Canto XV. The Preparations. / Canto XVIII. The Sentence.; lines 12864-12981 | high | Ráma tells Kauśalyá that danger and grief will affect Sítá, Kauśalyá, and Lakshmaṇ; he says he must go that day to Daṇḍak wood, avoid comforts, abstain from flesh, live on roots, fruit, honey, and hermit food for twice seven years, and that Bharat will receive the regent power. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto VI. The City Decorated. / Canto IX. The Plot. / Canto XV. The Preparations. / Canto XVIII. The Sentence.; lines 12983-13145 | high | Kausalya laments Rama’s birth as the cause of her grief, describes neglect and scorn from rivals and Kaikeyi’s circle, fears Rama’s banishment, and says his face was her comfort. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto VI. The City Decorated. / Canto IX. The Plot. / Canto XV. The Preparations. / Canto XVIII. The Sentence.; lines 12983-13145 | medium | Kausalya laments Rama’s birth as the cause of her grief, describes neglect and scorn from rivals and Kaikeyi’s circle, fears Rama’s banishment, and says his face was her comfort. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto VI. The City Decorated. / Canto IX. The Plot. / Canto XV. The Preparations. / Canto XVIII. The Sentence.; lines 13147-13320 | high | Rāma replies that he cannot break his father’s command and cites precedents of obedience by Kaṇḍu, the sons of Sagar, and Jamadagni’s son. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto IX. The Plot. / Canto XV. The Preparations. / Canto XVIII. The Sentence. / Canto XXII. Lakshman Calmed.; lines 13323-13448 | high | Rama speaks of protecting a loved woman’s heart, preserving his father’s truth, resigning the consecration, leaving for the wild wood, and enabling Kaikeyi to celebrate Bharat’s enthronement. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto IX. The Plot. / Canto XV. The Preparations. / Canto XVIII. The Sentence. / Canto XXII. Lakshman Calmed.; lines 13451-13616 | medium | Lakshman says the father and Kaikeyi should be exiled instead, accuses them of trying to make Bharat king, says Rama's empire is justly his, and offers to guard the realm. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto IX. The Plot. / Canto XV. The Preparations. / Canto XVIII. The Sentence. / Canto XXII. Lakshman Calmed.; lines 13617-13788 | high | Kausalya asks whether Rama, accustomed to royal comforts, can live in the forest on gleaned grain, roots, and fruit, and says he is expelled by his father the king. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto IX. The Plot. / Canto XV. The Preparations. / Canto XVIII. The Sentence. / Canto XXII. Lakshman Calmed.; lines 13791-13922 | high | Kauśalyā casts aside grief, purifies her lips with water, begins a benediction, and tells Rāma to go forth and return with speed. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto IX. The Plot. / Canto XV. The Preparations. / Canto XVIII. The Sentence. / Canto XXII. Lakshman Calmed.; lines 13924-14045 | high | Kauśalyá places scent and grain on Ráma’s head, sets a protective herb on his arm as an amulet, murmurs holy texts, and speaks glad words while grieving. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto IX. The Plot. / Canto XV. The Preparations. / Canto XVIII. The Sentence. / Canto XXII. Lakshman Calmed.; lines 13924-14045 | medium | “To Śiva and the heavenly host / My worship has been paid ... Let all the quarters of the sky / Protect my child from wrong.” | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto IX. The Plot. / Canto XV. The Preparations. / Canto XVIII. The Sentence. / Canto XXII. Lakshman Calmed.; lines 14047-14217 | high | Rama tells Sita that his father’s decree sends him to the woods; his father’s two boons to Kaikeyi stop Rama’s preparations, require fourteen years in Dandak forest, and make Bharat heir to the kingdom and throne. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XV. The Preparations. / Canto XVIII. The Sentence. / Canto XXII. Lakshman Calmed. / Canto XXVIII. The Dangers Of The Wood.; lines 14220-14326 | medium | Sítá has spoken; the duty-minded hero is reluctant because of forest woes, seeks to soothe her tears, and speaks to shake her resolve. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XV. The Preparations. / Canto XVIII. The Sentence. / Canto XXII. Lakshman Calmed. / Canto XXVIII. The Dangers Of The Wood.; lines 14329-14415 | high | She says she must go with Rama because her sire's command ordains it; bereft of him she will die; while he is near, even the ruler of the sky cannot wrong her. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XVIII. The Sentence. / Canto XXII. Lakshman Calmed. / Canto XXVIII. The Dangers Of The Wood. / Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love.; lines 14418-14504 | high | She says Rama is losing royal sway, tells him not to forsake his wife, and insists on joining his journey to the wood whether penance, grief, rule, or heaven awaits there. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XVIII. The Sentence. / Canto XXII. Lakshman Calmed. / Canto XXVIII. The Dangers Of The Wood. / Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love.; lines 14506-14679 | high | Rama embraces the senseless Sita, says he would not buy heaven with her grief, and agrees she is made to dwell with him in the green wood shade. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XVIII. The Sentence. / Canto XXII. Lakshman Calmed. / Canto XXVIII. The Dangers Of The Wood. / Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love.; lines 14681-14760 | high | “My bow and quiver well supplied... My hands shall spade and basket bear... I’ll bring thee roots and berries sweet... Be mine the toil, be mine to keep / Watch o’er thee waking or asleep.” | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXII. Lakshman Calmed. / Canto XXVIII. The Dangers Of The Wood. / Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love. / Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures.; lines 14763-14933 | high | Lakshman fetches Suyajna from the hall of Fire; Rama and Sita receive him with Agni-like honor and give ornaments, a bed, an elephant named Victor, and a thousand gold coins. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXII. Lakshman Calmed. / Canto XXVIII. The Dangers Of The Wood. / Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love. / Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures.; lines 14936-15107 | high | Sita and the brave princes give much wealth to Brahmans, then go to the monarch's house to see the aged king. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXII. Lakshman Calmed. / Canto XXVIII. The Dangers Of The Wood. / Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love. / Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures.; lines 14936-15107 | high | A mournful crowd fills houses, terraces, roofs, turrets, and porticoes to gaze on Rama walking without a royal shade. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXII. Lakshman Calmed. / Canto XXVIII. The Dangers Of The Wood. / Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love. / Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures.; lines 14936-15107 | high | “Now Lakshmaṇ, sole of all his friends, / With Sítá on his steps attends.” | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXII. Lakshman Calmed. / Canto XXVIII. The Dangers Of The Wood. / Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love. / Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures.; lines 14936-15107 | medium | The crowd says they will follow Rama, leave homes, make the wood their city and home, and imagine animals and serpents leaving the forest as they arrive. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXII. Lakshman Calmed. / Canto XXVIII. The Dangers Of The Wood. / Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love. / Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures.; lines 15109-15265 | high | Ráma asks the king to bid farewell, give a blessing, and let Lakshmaṇ and Sítá go with him to Daṇḍak wood, saying the king should send them as Brahmá sends his children. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXII. Lakshman Calmed. / Canto XXVIII. The Dangers Of The Wood. / Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love. / Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures.; lines 15268-15433 | high | Sumantra applies the tale to Kaikeyí, urges her to obey the monarch's word, allow Ráma to be anointed, and avoid lasting shame if Ráma goes to the wood. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXII. Lakshman Calmed. / Canto XXVIII. The Dangers Of The Wood. / Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love. / Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures.; lines 15268-15433 | medium | Sumantra states that kings inherit by birthright; says Bharat may rule but all will go where Ráma goes; and says Brahmans will not remain in Kaikeyí's realm. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXII. Lakshman Calmed. / Canto XXVIII. The Dangers Of The Wood. / Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love. / Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures.; lines 15435-15520 | high | Kaikeyí says Sagar drove forth his eldest son Asamanj and that Daśaratha’s son should likewise go to exile. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXVIII. The Dangers Of The Wood. / Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love. / Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark.; lines 15523-15656 | high | Rama says, “I renounce all earthly care,” rejects retinue and lordship, asks for “a little basket and a spade,” and names “fourteen years of banishment.” | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXVIII. The Dangers Of The Wood. / Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love. / Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark.; lines 15523-15656 | high | Vashishtha says that if Sita leaves the kingdom for the woods, the town, warders with wives, stores of grain, wealth, Bharat, and Shatrughna will follow and share Rama’s lodging. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXVIII. The Dangers Of The Wood. / Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love. / Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark.; lines 15659-15786 | high | Rama, ready to go, asks Dasaratha to care for Kausalya so grief in his absence will not send her to Yama's realm. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXVIII. The Dangers Of The Wood. / Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love. / Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark.; lines 15788-15957 | high | Rāma addresses his mother, asks her to refrain from tears, and says the fourteen years will pass like a dream until she sees him return. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXVIII. The Dangers Of The Wood. / Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love. / Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark.; lines 15959-16110 | high | Sita boards a sun-bright chariot; Rama and Lakshman enter; Sita has robes and ornaments from the king; nets, weapons, armor, basket, and spade are loaded; Sumantra drives the swift horses. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXVIII. The Dangers Of The Wood. / Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love. / Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark.; lines 16113-16273 | high | The palace women ask where their lord and protector goes, praise his restraint and care, and say his father’s command, distressed by Kaikeyí’s guile, has banished Ráma to the forest. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXVIII. The Dangers Of The Wood. / Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love. / Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark.; lines 16113-16273 | medium | Daśaratha imagines Ráma, formerly resting on couches and perfumed with sandal, sleeping on logs or stones in the forest, and imagines Janak’s child frightened by beasts; he says he cannot live without his son nearby. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXVIII. The Dangers Of The Wood. / Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love. / Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark.; lines 16275-16414 | high | The house is no longer the dwelling of the banished three: Ráma, his Vedehan bride, and Lakshmaṇ; the empty dwelling is compared to waters after the king of birds has carried away glittering snakes. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXVIII. The Dangers Of The Wood. / Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love. / Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark.; lines 16417-16587 | high | Sumitrá says Ráma left royal sway and went to the woods for his father’s sake, so that the father’s promise would not be broken. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXVIII. The Dangers Of The Wood. / Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love. / Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark.; lines 16589-16666 | high | Ráma sees the aged men crying, leaves his chariot, and walks beside them with Sítá and Lakshmaṇ instead of passing them by. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love. / Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt.; lines 16669-16814 | high | Ráma tells Lakshmaṇ that night has first descended since they began toward the wilds, reflects on Ayodhyá and family grief, praises Lakshmaṇ’s following him, and says he will take only water that night. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love. / Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt.; lines 16669-16814 | medium | At dawn Ráma looks at the sleeping crowd reclining at tree roots and says they left house and home out of care for him and would give up life rather than cease following him. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love. / Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt.; lines 16669-16814 | medium | Lakshmaṇ agrees; Ráma orders Sumantra to yoke the rapid steeds. Ráma, Sítá, and Lakshmaṇ mount the chariot with Ráma’s bow and gear, cross the fast-running Tamasá, and reach a wide clear road. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love. / Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt.; lines 16669-16814 | high | At dawn Ráma looks at the sleeping crowd reclining at tree roots and says they left house and home out of care for him and would give up life rather than cease following him. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love. / Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt.; lines 16817-16964 | high | The people wake in the morning, discover that Rāma is not there, search every place, and find no trace of him. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXX. The Triumph Of Love. / Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt.; lines 16966-17020 | high | The women accuse Queen Kaikeyi of treachery and lust for power, say she has cast away her lord and son, and swear not to remain as servants if she reigns. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt. / Canto XLIX. The Crossing Of The Rivers.; lines 17023-17199 | high | Roadside peasants condemn the king and Kaikeyi for sending Rama, praised as good and beloved, into banishment. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt. / Canto XLIX. The Crossing Of The Rivers.; lines 17023-17199 | medium | Rama, called lord of the realm by right, continues through Kosala and crosses Vedashruti, Gomati, and Syandika. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt. / Canto XLIX. The Crossing Of The Rivers.; lines 17201-17374 | high | Rama tells Guha that he must refuse gifts, will wear grass, bark, and hide, live on roots and fruit, seek the woods as an anchoret, and asks only that the horses be fed. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt. / Canto XLIX. The Crossing Of The Rivers.; lines 17201-17374 | high | At dawn Rama notes sunrise, the koil, and the peacock, then tells Lakshman to cross the swiftly flowing Jahnavi that seeks the sea. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt. / Canto XLIX. The Crossing Of The Rivers.; lines 17376-17479 | high | Sumantra reverently asks what remains for him to do; Rama touches him, tells him to return to Ayodhya and attend the king, and says they will leave steeds and car and go on foot into the wood. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt. / Canto XLIX. The Crossing Of The Rivers.; lines 17376-17479 | medium | Rama thanks King Guha for care, asks that the gear be placed on board, and the armed chiefs with Sita go down to the broad river’s side. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt. / Canto XLIX. The Crossing Of The Rivers.; lines 17481-17609 | high | Sumantra predicts Ayodhya's grief when the people see the empty car and worries how he can speak to Kausalya after leaving Rama away from the city. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt. / Canto XLIX. The Crossing Of The Rivers.; lines 17611-17766 | high | Rama farewells Guha, boards a prepared bark with Lakshmana and Sita, performs reverent water actions, says farewell to Sumantra and Guha, and the helmsman guides the vessel through Ganga's waves. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt. / Canto XLIX. The Crossing Of The Rivers.; lines 17768-17920 | high | Rama lies on leaf-spread ground instead of a royal bed and converses with Lakshmana. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt. / Canto XLIX. The Crossing Of The Rivers.; lines 17922-18072 | high | The princes arrive at the hermit’s dwelling near rushing waters; Rāma approaches Bharadvāja with raised hands and identifies himself, Sītā, and Lakṣmaṇa as exiles seeking a holy grove and hermit sustenance. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt. / Canto XLIX. The Crossing Of The Rivers.; lines 18075-18216 | high | Bharadvāja blesses the travellers and directs them to the Yamunā-Gaṅgā meeting, the Kālindī crossing, the Śyāma fig tree, the dark wood, and the Chitrakūṭa path. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt. / Canto XLIX. The Crossing Of The Rivers.; lines 18218-18358 | high | The prince wakes; the brothers and Sita rise, draw pure stream water, perform morning rites, and continue toward Chitrakuta hill. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt. / Canto XLIX. The Crossing Of The Rivers.; lines 18361-18525 | high | “My chariot bore / The duteous prince to Gangá’s shore; / I left him there at his behest.” | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt. / Canto XLIX. The Crossing Of The Rivers.; lines 18361-18525 | medium | Sumantra yokes the steeds to the chariot and drives back toward Ayodhyá with a troubled heart. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt. / Canto XLIX. The Crossing Of The Rivers.; lines 18527-18693 | high | “Their locks in votive coils they wound, / Their coats of bark upon them bound, / To Gangá’s farther shore they went, / Thence to Prayág their steps were bent.” Lakshmaṇ walks ahead to guard the path, and Sumantra is forced to return. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt. / Canto XLIX. The Crossing Of The Rivers.; lines 18695-18867 | high | The king asks to be placed on a chariot to see Rama’s face, calls out to Rama, Lakshman, and Sita, and says he is dying of grief. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt. / Canto XLIX. The Crossing Of The Rivers.; lines 18695-18867 | high | The king says Kaikeyi led him falsely, that he acted rashly without counsel, that Fate has laid Raghu’s house low, and asks that Rama be brought back because he cannot live bereaved of his son. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXXII. The Gift Of The Treasures. / Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt. / Canto XLIX. The Crossing Of The Rivers.; lines 18870-18969 | high | Kauśalyā weeps and addresses the king her husband after Ráma has wandered far from sight; she praises Ráma’s kind and pitying nature. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto III. The Argument. / Canto IV. The Rhapsodists. / Canto VI. The King. / Canto VII. The Ministers.; lines 1896-1945 | medium | The agreed plan sends damsels dressed in holy hermits’ weed, skilled in blandishment and amorous wiles, to seduce the unsuspecting young recluse away from his father’s cell. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt. / Canto XLIX. The Crossing Of The Rivers. / Canto LXII. Dasaratha Consoled.; lines 18972-19059 | medium | The monarch hears the queen’s stern speech, is overcome by anguish, recovers consciousness, remembers the dire deed of sending an arrow at a sound without wrongful intent, and suffers both from that memory and grief for his son. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt. / Canto XLIX. The Crossing Of The Rivers. / Canto LXII. Dasaratha Consoled.; lines 19062-19231 | medium | Daśaratha wakes at midnight in grief; Ráma and Lakshmaṇ’s fate weighs on him after Ráma has been sent to the woods, and Kauśalyá is mourning. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXXVII. The Coats Of Bark. / Canto XLVI. The Halt. / Canto XLIX. The Crossing Of The Rivers. / Canto LXII. Dasaratha Consoled.; lines 19379-19551 | medium | The king asks his wife for her hand, longs for Rama's touch and return, says Angels of Death summon his soul, describes his senses failing like a torch low on oil, and names Kausalya, Sumitra, and Kaikeyi. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XLVI. The Halt. / Canto XLIX. The Crossing Of The Rivers. / Canto LXII. Dasaratha Consoled. / Canto LXVI. The Embalming.; lines 19676-19768 | medium | Kauśalyā addresses Kaikeyī, says Rāma has gone far away, the king has sought the skies, and accuses Kaikeyī and a hump-backed maid of laying the royal house in death. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XLVI. The Halt. / Canto XLIX. The Crossing Of The Rivers. / Canto LXII. Dasaratha Consoled. / Canto LXVI. The Embalming.; lines 19676-19768 | high | Kauśalyā addresses Kaikeyī, says Rāma has gone far away, the king has sought the skies, and accuses Kaikeyī and a hump-backed maid of laying the royal house in death. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXII. Dasaratha Consoled. / Canto LXVI. The Embalming. / Canto LXVII. The Praise Of Kings. / Canto LXVIII. The Envoys.; lines 19909-20004 | medium | The envoys are supplied with food, prepare swift horses, arrange necessities, and set out toward Kekaya's land by Vaśishṭha's order. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXII. Dasaratha Consoled. / Canto LXVI. The Embalming. / Canto LXVII. The Praise Of Kings. / Canto LXVIII. The Envoys.; lines 20007-20169 | high | The envoys say the household priest and peers send greetings and command Bharat to come quickly to his father’s house; they present rich garments, jewels, robes, and ornaments. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXII. Dasaratha Consoled. / Canto LXVI. The Embalming. / Canto LXVII. The Praise Of Kings. / Canto LXVIII. The Envoys.; lines 20171-20343 | high | Aśvapati gives trusted counsellors and animals for Bharat’s journey; Bharat remains troubled, and envoys urge him away. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXII. Dasaratha Consoled. / Canto LXVI. The Embalming. / Canto LXVII. The Praise Of Kings. / Canto LXVIII. The Envoys.; lines 20496-20619 | high | "The prince is gone in hermit dress / To Daṇḍak's mighty wilderness, / And Lakshmaṇ brave and Sítá share / The wanderings of the exile there." | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXII. Dasaratha Consoled. / Canto LXVI. The Embalming. / Canto LXVII. The Praise Of Kings. / Canto LXVIII. The Envoys.; lines 20622-20786 | high | Bharat asks whether the queen chased Kausalya’s son to the wild wood with bark around his waist and failed to sorrow for it. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXII. Dasaratha Consoled. / Canto LXVI. The Embalming. / Canto LXVII. The Praise Of Kings. / Canto LXVIII. The Envoys.; lines 20788-20845 | medium | The speaker says he will honor the rites due to his brother and father, bring the long-armed lord and king back to Ayodhyá, and go himself to the forest where hermit saints dwell. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXVI. The Embalming. / Canto LXVII. The Praise Of Kings. / Canto LXVIII. The Envoys. / Canto LXXV. The Abjuration.; lines 20848-21017 | high | Bharat rises, reproaches his mother before lords and ministers, rejects desire for kingly rule, says he knew nothing of Dasaratha's consecration plan, and says he and Shatrughna were away when Rama, Sita, and Lakshman went to banishment. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXVI. The Embalming. / Canto LXVII. The Praise Of Kings. / Canto LXVIII. The Envoys. / Canto LXXV. The Abjuration.; lines 20848-21017 | medium | Kausalya says the realm is now Bharat's, accuses Kaikeyi of winning the empire and making guiltless Rama flee dressed like a devotee, and says she would go with Sumitra and sacred fire to the distant wood where Rama dwells; she lists the wealth of the land now made Bharat's. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXVIII. The Envoys. / Canto LXXV. The Abjuration. / Canto LXXVI. The Funeral. / Canto LXXVII. The Gathering Of The Ashes.; lines 21135-21308 | high | On the thirteenth day Bharat comes sobbing to clear the last debt, speaks to his father, and laments that Rāma has been driven to the wood and the queen left uncomforted. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXVIII. The Envoys. / Canto LXXV. The Abjuration. / Canto LXXVI. The Funeral. / Canto LXXVII. The Gathering Of The Ashes.; lines 21135-21308 | medium | Śatrughna laments the loss of the father who cared for them, says Rāma is afar and the sire among the Blessed, and declares he will enter fire or dwell in the wood rather than look on Ayodhyā. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto IV. The Rhapsodists. / Canto VI. The King. / Canto VII. The Ministers. / Canto IX. Rishyasring.; lines 2126-2229 | medium | The next day Rishyaśring goes to the place where he saw the visitants; the damsels meet him, invite him to their home, and he follows them. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXXV. The Abjuration. / Canto LXXVI. The Funeral. / Canto LXXVII. The Gathering Of The Ashes. / Canto LXXX. The Way Prepared.; lines 21427-21513 | medium | The mighty multitude moves onward in triumph, compared to a great sea under the full moon. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXXVI. The Funeral. / Canto LXXVII. The Gathering Of The Ashes. / Canto LXXX. The Way Prepared. / Canto LXXXI. The Assembly.; lines 21516-21593 | medium | Before dawn on the day the march should begin, heralds and bards praise and bless Bharat; drums, shell, horns, and other instruments sound, and the sound pains Bharat. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXXVII. The Gathering Of The Ashes. / Canto LXXX. The Way Prepared. / Canto LXXXI. The Assembly. / Canto LXXXII. The Departure.; lines 21596-21735 | high | Bharat joins his hands, says he will greet Ráma in the pathless shade, declares Ráma his king, and states that if he cannot bring him back he will dwell in the wood with Ráma and Lakshmaṇ; he also says pioneers have been sent to clear the road. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXXVII. The Gathering Of The Ashes. / Canto LXXX. The Way Prepared. / Canto LXXXI. The Assembly. / Canto LXXXII. The Departure.; lines 21596-21735 | medium | Bharat turns to Sumantra and commands him to give orders for a swift march and bring the army. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXXX. The Way Prepared. / Canto LXXXI. The Assembly. / Canto LXXXII. The Departure. / Canto LXXXIII. The Journey Begun.; lines 21738-21906 | high | Bharat rises early, drives in a noble chariot toward Ráma, and is accompanied by priests, lords, elephants, cars, fighting men, archers, and the royal women Kaikeyí, Sumitrá, and Kauśalyá; the procession speaks joyfully of seeing Ráma. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXXX. The Way Prepared. / Canto LXXXI. The Assembly. / Canto LXXXII. The Departure. / Canto LXXXIII. The Journey Begun.; lines 21908-21927 | medium | Guha asks that Bharat’s host stay and rest for the night, then go on the next day cheered by what they can offer. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXXXI. The Assembly. / Canto LXXXII. The Departure. / Canto LXXXIII. The Journey Begun. / Canto LXXXV. Guha And Bharat.; lines 21930-22110 | high | At morning Rama and Lakshmana bind their hair in votive coils; Guha sends them safely across to the farther shore, and they continue with Sita in bark garments, carrying bows and arrows over rugged ground. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXXXI. The Assembly. / Canto LXXXII. The Departure. / Canto LXXXIII. The Journey Begun. / Canto LXXXV. Guha And Bharat.; lines 22113-22211 | high | Kauśalyā asks what sudden pain afflicts Bharat and says that with Rāma and Lakṣmaṇa forced to flee and the king dead, Bharat is her only help. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXXXI. The Assembly. / Canto LXXXII. The Departure. / Canto LXXXIII. The Journey Begun. / Canto LXXXV. Guha And Bharat.; lines 22214-22350 | high | At daybreak on the Gangá bank, Bharat wakes Śatrughna, describes the sun waking the lotus, and tells him to call Guha to help send the army across the flood. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto VI. The King. / Canto VII. The Ministers. / Canto IX. Rishyasring. / Canto X. Rishyasring Invited.; lines 2232-2371 | medium | Daśaratha travels with retinue through forests and rivers to Lomapād’s town, enters the crowded streets, and sees the glorious hermit’s son in the king’s house; Lomapād honors him. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXXXI. The Assembly. / Canto LXXXII. The Departure. / Canto LXXXIII. The Journey Begun. / Canto LXXXV. Guha And Bharat.; lines 22352-22413 | high | Shouts arise from those who fire the army's huts, bathe on the shore, or carry baggage to the boats. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXXXII. The Departure. / Canto LXXXIII. The Journey Begun. / Canto LXXXV. Guha And Bharat. / Canto XC. The Hermitage.; lines 22416-22555 | high | Bharadvája asks why Bharat has come, recalls Ráma’s exile with wife and brother for fourteen years, and asks whether Bharat intends harm or wishes to enjoy the elder brother’s realm. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXXXII. The Departure. / Canto LXXXIII. The Journey Begun. / Canto LXXXV. Guha And Bharat. / Canto XC. The Hermitage.; lines 22780-22932 | medium | The passage lists abundant meats, sauces, drinks, baths, grooming articles, clothing, footwear, lakes, and grain; the host marvels at Bharadvāja’s glorious feast as if at a magic dream. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXXXII. The Departure. / Canto LXXXIII. The Journey Begun. / Canto LXXXV. Guha And Bharat. / Canto XC. The Hermitage.; lines 22934-23085 | high | Bharat is tearful and angry; Bharadvája counsels him, saying not to lay fault on her and that blessings will spring from banished Ráma’s wandering. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXXXII. The Departure. / Canto LXXXIII. The Journey Begun. / Canto LXXXV. Guha And Bharat. / Canto XC. The Hermitage.; lines 23088-23203 | medium | Rama dwells at Chitrakuta, loves the hill and wood, shows its delights to his Videhan spouse, and says he cannot mourn despite loss of power, friends, and home. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXXXII. The Departure. / Canto LXXXIII. The Journey Begun. / Canto LXXXV. Guha And Bharat. / Canto XC. The Hermitage.; lines 23206-23349 | medium | “To gaze on Chitrakúṭa’s hill, / To look upon this lovely rill, / To bend mine eyes on thee, dear wife, / Is sweeter than my city life.” | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXXXV. Guha And Bharat. / Canto XC. The Hermitage. / Canto XCVIII. Lakshman Calmed. / Canto C. The Meeting.; lines 23820-23971 | medium | Within the cot Rama sits in deerskin and matted hair, described with heroic physical features, with Lakshman by his side and Sita with him. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto C. The Meeting. / Canto CI. Bharata Questioned. / Canto CIII. The Funeral Libation. / Canto CIV. The Meeting With The Queens.; lines 24304-24458 | medium | At the hermitage the queens see Ráma; he clasps their feet, Lakshmaṇ reveres them, and Sítá bows with tears. The queens embrace Sítá and speak of her forest suffering. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto C. The Meeting. / Canto CI. Bharata Questioned. / Canto CIII. The Funeral Libation. / Canto CIV. The Meeting With The Queens.; lines 24713-24863 | high | Rāma tells Bharata that Daśaratha promised Kaikeyī’s father a kingdom, later granted Kaikeyī boons, and that she requested Rāma’s exile and Bharata’s rule. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto CIII. The Funeral Libation. / Canto CIV. The Meeting With The Queens. / Canto CIX. The Praises Of Truth. / Canto CXI. Counsel To Bharat.; lines 25181-25308 | medium | Ráma tells Bharat to place his hand on his, touch water, and efface sin; Bharat sips purifying water, denies seeking rule, and offers to dwell alone in banishment if obedience to their father requires it. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto CIV. The Meeting With The Queens. / Canto CIX. The Praises Of Truth. / Canto CXI. Counsel To Bharat. / Canto CXII. The Sandals.; lines 25476-25637 | medium | “True to my vow, I still will be / Observant of my sire’s decree: / Till fourteen years complete their course / That promise shall remain in force.” | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto CIV. The Meeting With The Queens. / Canto CIX. The Praises Of Truth. / Canto CXI. Counsel To Bharat. / Canto CXII. The Sandals.; lines 25822-25995 | medium | Ráma dislikes the lonely spot because it recalls faithful Bharat, the townsmen, his mother, and Bharat’s host with horses and elephants; he leaves with Sítá and Lakshmaṇ to seek another home. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto CIV. The Meeting With The Queens. / Canto CIX. The Praises Of Truth. / Canto CXI. Counsel To Bharat. / Canto CXII. The Sandals.; lines 25822-25995 | medium | Anasúyá praises Sítá’s virtue in renouncing kin, state, and wealth to follow Ráma into the woods, and teaches that devoted wives gain heaven, fame, and merit, while unfaithful women lose virtue and reputation. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto CIX. The Praises Of Truth. / Canto CXI. Counsel To Bharat. / Canto CXII. The Sandals. / Canto CXIX. The Forest.; lines 26143-26234 | high | Ráma and Lakshmaṇ are filled with pride and happiness at Sítá’s rare honours, and the hero spends the sacred night in the hermitage honored by pious sages. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto CXII. The Sandals. / Canto CXIX. The Forest. / BOOK III. / Canto I. The Hermitage.; lines 26237-26396 | medium | After further courtesies and a night at the hermitage, Rama bids the hermits farewell at dawn and travels onward with Lakshman and Sita into a forest of wild animals, ruined pools, creepers, fallen trees, cicadas, and birds. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto CXII. The Sandals. / Canto CXIX. The Forest. / BOOK III. / Canto I. The Hermitage.; lines 26398-26573 | medium | Ráma says, “let Virádha still / Hurry us onward as he will,” because he goes along the path they had chosen. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto CXIX. The Forest. / BOOK III. / Canto I. The Hermitage. / Canto V. Sarabhanga.; lines 26707-26883 | medium | Ráma sees a radiant heavenly monarch near Śarabhanga: Indra in an aerial car with tawny coursers, canopy, nymphs, gods, saints, bards, and armed youthful attendants; Ráma points out the car and attendants to Lakshmaṇ. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | BOOK III. / Canto I. The Hermitage. / Canto V. Sarabhanga. / Canto VIII. The Hermitage.; lines 27103-27188 | high | The travelers ask Sutíkshṇa for permission to leave, saying they wish to visit ascetic homes and saintly brotherhoods in Daṇḍak’s wood before the sun grows hot. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | BOOK III. / Canto I. The Hermitage. / Canto V. Sarabhanga. / Canto VIII. The Hermitage.; lines 27358-27417 | medium | Rama speaks mildly to the Maithil monarch's child, his wife, and then the bow-armed chieftain leads the way toward holy groves beyond them. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto I. The Hermitage. / Canto V. Sarabhanga. / Canto VIII. The Hermitage. / Canto XI. Agastya.; lines 27704-27812 | medium | At sunrise, Ráma tells the hermit’s brother he is leaving to reverence the brother saint; the sage permits him, and the hermit shows the path. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | The Ramayan of Valmiki / CONTENTS; lines 278-475 | medium | Late Book II titles include Jáváli’s speech, praises of truth, the sons of Ikshváku, counsel to Bharat, the sandals, Bharat’s return, Bharat’s departure, Nandigrám, the hermit’s speech, Anasúyá, Anasúyá’s gifts, and the forest. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto V. Sarabhanga. / Canto VIII. The Hermitage. / Canto XI. Agastya. / Canto XII. The Heavenly Bow.; lines 27980-28109 | medium | Agastya directs Rama to Panchavati, four leagues away, describing deer, berries, fruit, water-brooks, shade, Godavari's pure stream, and abundant plants and blossoms. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto V. Sarabhanga. / Canto VIII. The Hermitage. / Canto XI. Agastya. / Canto XII. The Heavenly Bow.; lines 28111-28286 | low | At Panchavaṭí, Ráma says their home is there and asks for a spot where pure waters, trees, flowers, sacred grass, and springs abound. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto VIII. The Hermitage. / Canto XI. Agastya. / Canto XII. The Heavenly Bow. / Canto XVI. Winter.; lines 28380-28529 | low | Lakshmana says faithful Bharata lives in the royal town grieving for Rama, turning away from titles, honour, rule, and joy, sleeping on cold earth with scant food and a hermit's fast. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto VIII. The Hermitage. / Canto XI. Agastya. / Canto XII. The Heavenly Bow. / Canto XVI. Winter.; lines 28531-28684 | medium | Rama says he is King Dasharatha's eldest son, identifies Lakshmana as his faithful younger brother and Sita as his Videhan wife, says he entered the wood to obey his father and the queen, and asks Surpanakha her name, race, sire, and cause for coming. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XVI. Winter. / Canto XVIII. The Mutilation. / Canto XIX. The Rousing Of Khara. / Canto XXI. The Rousing Of Khara.; lines 29177-29222 | medium | Khara sees the ready host, and Dúshan cries: “Forth to the fight, ye giants, ride.” | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted.; lines 30975-31147 | medium | Rávaṇ hears terrible advice, dismisses his nobles, weighs hope and fear, and decides to attempt the deed. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXIII. The Omens. / Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted.; lines 31747-31890 | medium | The two giants fly from the hermit dwelling in a wondrous chariot adorned with gold and jewels, drawn through the air by goblin-faced asses. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer.; lines 32079-32195 | medium | Rama speaks of royal hunting, says this best of deer must fall for its precious spoils, and declares he will bring the hide or trophy back for Sita. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXIV. The Host In Sight. / Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer.; lines 32344-32478 | high | Lakshman says he cannot leave Sita in the wild wood before Rama returns with the deer because Rama entrusted Sita to him as a precious pledge. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest.; lines 32481-32639 | medium | Rāvaṇ gently addresses Sītā with extensive praise of her beauty, asks her identity, and questions why she is alone in a forest of giants and wild animals rather than in palaces and gardens. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest.; lines 32642-32762 | high | Sítá says she spent twelve happy years with Ráma in Raghu’s home before his peers advised consecrating him joint ruler. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXV. The Battle. / Canto XXVIII. Khara Dismounted. / Canto XLIII. The Wondrous Deer. / Canto XLVI. The Guest.; lines 32642-32762 | high | Lakshmaṇ, Ráma’s younger brother, follows him, adopts ascetic hair and hermit garb, and goes with bow to guard Ráma and Sítá. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XI. The Sacrifice Decreed. / Canto XII. The Sacrifice Begun. / Canto XIII. The Sacrifice Finished. / Canto XV. The Nectar.; lines 3295-3463 | high | Rishyaśring and Śántá depart with Daśaratha’s escort; Śántá rides in a canopied car with gifts, animals, and gems, and willingly accepts the forest hermitage. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XII. The Sacrifice Begun. / Canto XIII. The Sacrifice Finished. / Canto XV. The Nectar. / Canto XIX. The Birth Of The Princes.; lines 3650-3817 | medium | The sage asks for the king’s eldest son Ráma, described as a brave hero youth, saying Ráma can lay the demons low and that the sage’s power will shield him and strengthen his arm. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved. / Canto LXX. Kabandha. / BOOK IV.; lines 37153-37300 | medium | The speaker wonders how Sítá can remain alive while prisoned far away, asks how he will face her father, and recalls that she followed him when he was banished by his father’s decree. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved. / Canto LXX. Kabandha. / BOOK IV.; lines 37302-37465 | medium | Rama laments helplessly in sorrow, and Lakshman replies with counsel, urging him not to sink under grief. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved. / Canto LXX. Kabandha. / BOOK IV.; lines 37608-37782 | high | Lakshman identifies Rama as Dasaratha's eldest heir, expelled from home; Sita came with Rama, and Lakshman followed as brother and servant. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LI. The Combat. / Canto LX. Lakshman Reproved. / Canto LXX. Kabandha. / BOOK IV.; lines 37784-37809 | medium | The Vanar chief speaks gently and tells Raghu’s son to hasten to Sugriva’s side. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XII. The Sacrifice Begun. / Canto XIII. The Sacrifice Finished. / Canto XV. The Nectar. / Canto XIX. The Birth Of The Princes.; lines 3820-3990 | medium | “My son is but a child... This year he will be just sixteen.” | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XIII. The Sacrifice Finished. / Canto XV. The Nectar. / Canto XIX. The Birth Of The Princes. / Canto XXIV. The Spells.; lines 3993-4078 | high | The monarch sends Rāma and Lakṣmaṇ to Kuśik’s son; mother and sire send Rāma with rite and prayer; Vasiṣṭha blesses him; the father resigns Rāma to the hermit. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XV. The Nectar. / Canto XIX. The Birth Of The Princes. / Canto XXIV. The Spells. / Canto XXV. The Hermitage Of Love.; lines 4081-4216 | medium | At dawn the anchorite tells Ráma to rise for morning rites; Ráma and Lakshmaṇ bathe, pray, and come to Viśvámitra to offer worship. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXVI. The Coronation. / Canto XXVIII. The Rains. / Canto XXXI. The Envoy. / Canto XXXVII. The Gathering.; lines 42237-42366 | medium | Hanuman, son of Vayu, hears Sugriva's word submissively and sends rapid envoys to the four directions; they travel through air and ether and call to arms for Rama's sake by sea, hill, wood, and lake. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XLII. The Army Of The West. / Canto XLIII. The Army Of The North. / Canto XLIV. The Ring. / Canto XLV. The Departure.; lines 43170-43265 | high | Vánar forces depart in assigned directions: Śatabal north, Hanumán with Angad and Tára’s multitude south, Vinata east, and Susheṇ west. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XLV. The Departure. / Canto XLVII. The Return. / Canto L. The Enchanted Cave. / Canto LII. The Exit.; lines 44055-44194 | medium | Rávaṇ is said to dwell in Lanká across the southern ocean, where Sítá lies sad, still in silk, guarded by monsters. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XLVII. The Return. / Canto L. The Enchanted Cave. / Canto LII. The Exit. / Canto LXIV. The Sea.; lines 44420-44484 | medium | Angad asks who will leap a hundred leagues across the deep, fulfill Sugríva’s promise, free the band from fear, and let them see Ráma, Lakshmaṇ, their king, families, and homes again. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto L. The Enchanted Cave. / Canto LII. The Exit. / Canto LXIV. The Sea. / Canto LXV. The Council.; lines 44487-44551 | medium | “our attempt shall not be vain, / For to the task will I incite / A chieftain of sufficient might.” | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto L. The Enchanted Cave. / Canto LII. The Exit. / Canto LXIV. The Sea. / Canto LXV. The Council.; lines 44554-44719 | medium | The speaker says Hanumán alone can aid the Vánars, urges him to display his strength and spring over the ocean, and says the exploit will rival one who stepped through earth and sky. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto L. The Enchanted Cave. / Canto LII. The Exit. / Canto LXIV. The Sea. / Canto LXV. The Council.; lines 44721-44745 | high | Jámbaván says saints favor and chiefs commend the deed, urges Hanumán forward, and says, “Thou art our only refuge.” | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LII. The Exit. / Canto LXIV. The Sea. / Canto LXV. The Council. / BOOK V.(787); lines 44748-44920 | high | Hanumán, called Rávaṇ’s foe in this context, resolves to trace the captive to her hiding-place by airy pathways and prepares for the task. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XI. The Banquet Hall. / Canto XII. The Search Renewed. / Canto XIII. Despair And Hope. / Canto XIV. The Asoka Grove.; lines 46576-46655 | medium | Ráma is described as Daśaratha’s righteous, bow-skilled son, who obeys his father’s command and goes into the forest with his wife and brother. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XIX. The Birth Of The Princes. / Canto XXIV. The Spells. / Canto XXV. The Hermitage Of Love. / Canto XXIX. The Celestial Arms.; lines 4681-4710 | medium | “What cloudlike wood is that which near / The mountain’s side I see appear?” | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | The Ramayan of Valmiki / CONTENTS; lines 476-658 | medium | Titles include 'The Medicinal Herbs', 'The Night Attack', 'Rávan’s Lament', 'Rávan’s Sally', 'Rávan In The Field', 'Lakshman’s Fall', 'Lakshman Healed', 'Indra’s Car', 'Glory To The Sun', 'The Battle', 'Rávan’s Death', and related laments. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XLVI. The Captains. / Canto XLVII. The Death Of Aksha. / Canto LIII. The Punishment. / Canto LVI. Mount Arishta.; lines 47912-48013 | medium | Hanuman scales Mount Arishta, whose summits overhang the deep; the mountain is adorned with woods, clouds, morning rays, mineral colors, cascades, and rills. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LVIII. The Feast Of Honey. / Canto LXV. The Tidings. / BOOK VI.(895) / Canto IV. The March.; lines 48311-48458 | medium | Rama commands the host to go to the southern coast, says the demon lord stole his queen, vows to slay the fiend and free his consort, and mentions favorable omens. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LVIII. The Feast Of Honey. / Canto LXV. The Tidings. / BOOK VI.(895) / Canto IV. The March.; lines 48460-48585 | medium | Rāma says they have reached “King Varuṇ’s realm the sea” and must decide “how / To cross the flood” and “storm the giant’s isle.” | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXV. The Hermitage Of Love. / Canto XXIX. The Celestial Arms. / Canto XXXI. The Perfect Hermitage. / Canto XXXIII. The Sone.; lines 4917-5003 | high | The saints, led by Viśvámitra, say Janak of Mithilá has planned a noble sacrifice and that Ráma will go with them to behold a wondrous bow given by the assembled Gods. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXV. The Tidings. / BOOK VI.(895) / Canto IV. The March. / Canto XI. The Summons.; lines 49276-49447 | high | Vibhishan rises with four captains and mace in hand, acknowledges Ravana as elder brother and king, says true speakers are rare, warns that death surrounds Ravana, and urges him to save himself, his town, his people, and his renown. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXV. The Tidings. / BOOK VI.(895) / Canto IV. The March. / Canto XI. The Summons.; lines 49449-49611 | medium | Vibhishaṇ stands above the ocean shore with four companions, sees Sugrīva and the chiefs, and declares that he is Rāvaṇ’s brother fleeing from him. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXV. The Tidings. / BOOK VI.(895) / Canto IV. The March. / Canto XI. The Summons.; lines 49613-49779 | medium | Hanumān asks how the Vānar host may cross the tide; Vibhishaṇ advises that Rāma should entreat the mighty Sea, whose channels were dug by Sagar's sons and who will not scorn Sagar's descendant. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto IV. The March. / Canto XI. The Summons. / Canto XX. The Spies. / Canto XXI. Ocean Threatened.; lines 49896-49982 | medium | Rama raises his hands toward the ocean, lies on sacred grass, recalls Sita, and vows that the host will pass to the southern shore or Ocean will be no more. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XI. The Summons. / Canto XX. The Spies. / Canto XXI. Ocean Threatened. / Canto XXII. Ocean Threatened.; lines 49985-50125 | medium | Rama angrily threatens the Sea that fiery arrow-rain will dry its channels, allowing him and the Vanara host to cross on foot, and that sea creatures will not be spared. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XI. The Summons. / Canto XX. The Spies. / Canto XXI. Ocean Threatened. / Canto XXII. Ocean Threatened.; lines 50127-50183 | medium | The Vanars move over the broad way; Vibhishan stands armed on the strand; Sugriva tells Rama to ride Hanuman and says Angad should help Lakshman through the air. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XX. The Spies. / Canto XXI. Ocean Threatened. / Canto XXII. Ocean Threatened. / Canto XXIII. The Omens.; lines 50370-50519 | medium | Rávaṇ, angered after Ráma's host crosses the sea, orders Śuka and Sáraṇ to learn the enemy's numbers, captains, bridge-maker, crossing, Ráma's weapons, advisers, and Lakshmaṇ. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXIX. The Celestial Arms. / Canto XXXI. The Perfect Hermitage. / Canto XXXIII. The Sone. / Canto XXXIV. Brahmadatta.; lines 5162-5318 | medium | The narrator says he has told his lineage and local tales; midnight has come, and he tells Rāma to sleep. He describes still trees, sleeping beasts and birds, dense night, stars, moonlight, night-beasts, and spirits. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto CXIX. Glory To Vishnu. / Canto CXXI. Dasaratha. / Canto CXXIII. The Magic Car. / Canto CXXIV. The Departure.; lines 56453-56519 | high | Rama addresses Vibhishan, the Vanar chiefs, and allied comrades, saying the task is done; he bids the Vanars return, tells Sugriva to reign in Kishkindha, affirms Vibhishan's throne in Lanka, and announces he leaves the island. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto CXXIV. The Departure. / Canto CXXV. The Return. / Canto CXXVI. Bharat Consoled. / Canto CXXIX. The Meeting With Bharat.; lines 56828-56995 | low | Rama embraces Bharat, goes to the grove where Bharat lived as a hermit, and at Rama’s command the car rises and sails northward to the Lord of Gold. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | CAREY AND MARSHMAN. / SCHLEGEL. / GORRESIO. / HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE.; lines 57839-57896 | high | Time reports Brahma’s message: Rama/Vishnu had formed Brahma from a lotus from his navel while sleeping on the ocean, had undertaken preservation, destroyed Ravana to deliver mankind, and may now prolong his earthly stay or ascend to heaven. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | CAREY AND MARSHMAN. / SCHLEGEL. / GORRESIO. / HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE.; lines 57898-57933 | high | Rama sets out in a procession appropriate to the great departure, attended by Sri, Earth, Energy, weapons in human shapes, Vedas in Brahman forms, sacred utterances, rishis, women, servants, brothers, Brahmans with sacred fire, people, and animals. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | SCHLEGEL. / GORRESIO. / HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE. / ADDITIONAL NOTES.; lines 58194-58313 | high | Rama tells Lakshman: “Now mount thy car, away my lady bear; / Tell all, and leave her in the forest there.” | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | SCHLEGEL. / GORRESIO. / HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE. / ADDITIONAL NOTES.; lines 58315-58446 | high | Lakshman prepares to leave Sita in the distant wood, Ganga raises wave-hands to stop him, he tells the king's command, and Sita swoons and falls on the earth amid scattered gems. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE. / ADDITIONAL NOTES. / H. H. WILSON. / THE SUPPLIANT DOVE.; lines 59009-59055 | medium | “The narrative of Ráma’s exile in the jungle is one of the most obscure portions of the Rámáyana,” and it is difficult to find original tradition or actual life beyond “self-mortification and selfdenial” attributed to old Brahman sages. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | HIPPOLYTE FAUCHE. / ADDITIONAL NOTES. / H. H. WILSON. / THE SUPPLIANT DOVE.; lines 59057-59142 | medium | Rama spends more than thirteen years of exile wandering among Brahmanical settlements between the Ganges and Godavari, from Chitra-kuta to near Nasik. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XXXIX. The Sons Of Sagar. / Canto XL. The Cleaving Of The Earth. / Canto XLI. Kapil. / Canto XLV. The Quest Of The Amrit.; lines 6134-6289 | medium | After dawn and morning rites, Rama asks the sage to cross the three-pathed river; a boat stands ready on the shore for the holy hermits. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | H. H. WILSON. / THE SUPPLIANT DOVE. / INDEX OF PRINCIPAL NAMES / FOOTNOTES; lines 63301-63465 | medium | Kings of the solar dynasty customarily resign the kingdom to the heir in extreme old age and spend the rest of their days in holy meditation in the forest. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XL. The Cleaving Of The Earth. / Canto XLI. Kapil. / Canto XLV. The Quest Of The Amrit. / Canto XLVII. Sumati.; lines 6396-6572 | medium | Sumati comes with priest and lords to greet Viśvāmitra, offering obeisance, worship, joined hands, and words of joy at the sage’s visit. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | THE SUPPLIANT DOVE. / INDEX OF PRINCIPAL NAMES / FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426.; lines 64183-64293 | medium | Sugriva is described as ex-king of the Vanars, exiled from home, wandering on Mount Rishyamuka with four faithful ex-ministers. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | FOOTNOTES / ILIAD. XVII. 426. / GORRESIO. / MACBETH.; lines 65549-65703 | medium | A note describes a Bengal-recension variant: Vibhishan is kicked by Ravan, reports to his mother, flies to Mount Kailasa, meets Siva, and by Siva’s advice seeks Rama and the Vanar army. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto XLI. Kapil. / Canto XLV. The Quest Of The Amrit. / Canto XLVII. Sumati. / Canto L. Janak.; lines 6653-6822 | medium | The sons of Raghu travel between east and north, guided by the sage, and find an enclosed sacrificial ground. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | CONTENTS / INVOCATION.(1) / BOOK I.(6) / OM.(8); lines 690-862 | high | Dasaratha complies through duty; Rama goes obediently into banishment; Lakshman shares the exile for his brother’s sake; Sita, Rama’s wife of Janak’s line, clings to him and is compared to Rohini with the Moon. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LVIII. Trisanku Cursed. / Canto LIX. The Sons Of Vasishtha. / Canto LXI. Sunahsepha. / Canto LXVII. The Breaking Of The Bow.; lines 8636-8713 | medium | At dawn, Daśaratha tells Sumantra that treasurers with gold and gems, a force of infantry, chariots, elephants, and horses, state cars, and noble steeds should be prepared. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | CONTENTS / INVOCATION.(1) / BOOK I.(6) / OM.(8); lines 864-991 | medium | Ráma leaves Chitrakúṭa for Daṇḍaká, kills Virádha, befriends Agastya, and obtains Indra’s sword, bow, and inexhaustible quivers. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LIX. The Sons Of Vasishtha. / Canto LXI. Sunahsepha. / Canto LXVII. The Breaking Of The Bow. / Canto LXX. The Maidens Sought.; lines 8716-8895 | medium | Asit wars with rival kings, is forced to yield, flees with two pregnant wives to the Himalaya, dies there, and one wife poisons the food of the other to destroy her pregnancy. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | The Ramayan of Valmiki / CONTENTS; lines 93-277 | high | Book I opening titles include Invocation, Nárad, Brahmá’s Visit, Rishyasring, sacrifice decreed/begun/finished, Rávan Doomed, The Nectar, The Vánars, and The Birth Of The Princes. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | The Ramayan of Valmiki / CONTENTS; lines 93-277 | medium | Book II titles include Sítá’s Speech and Appeal, Dangers of the Wood, Triumph of Love, Lakshman’s Prayer, Gift of the Treasures, Coats of Bark, Ráma’s Departure, Citizens’ Lament, Crossing of the Rivers, Halt under the Ingudí, Crossing of Gangá, Bharadvája’s Hermitage, Passage of Yamuná, and Chitrakúta. | record |
| Hindu | The Ramayan of Valmiki | Canto LXXII. The Gift Of Kine. / Canto LXXIII. The Nuptials. / Canto LXXV. The Parle. / Canto LXXVI. Debarred From Heaven.; lines 9432-9605 | high | Dasaratha tells Bharat that his uncle Yudhajit has come to summon him; Bharat prepares, bids farewell to his father, Rama, and his mothers, and departs with Shatrughna and Yudhajit. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | PERSONS OF THE DIALOGUE. / BOOK I. / BOOK II. / BOOK III.; lines 12405-12538 | medium | The pantomimic poet who can imitate anything is to be worshipped as sweet, holy, and wonderful, anointed with myrrh, crowned with wool, and sent away; the State will use a rougher poet who imitates virtue for souls' health and soldier education. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | BOOK V. / BOOK VI. / BOOK VII. / BOOK VIII.; lines 21268-21405 | medium | A battle is won; modesty and temperance are cast out, while moderation and orderly expenditure are driven beyond the border by evil appetites. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | BOOK VII. / BOOK VIII. / BOOK IX. / BOOK X.; lines 23923-24065 | medium | The speaker defends sending imitative poetry out of the State, says there is an ancient quarrel between philosophy and poetry, cites hostile sayings, and acknowledges poetry's charm, especially in Homer. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | The Republic / THE REPUBLIC / INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS.; lines 3115-3194 | low | A small remnant of genuine philosophers may remain; after tasting philosophy and seeing human life as a den of thieves and wild beasts, they stand aside from the storm under a wall and preserve innocence. | record |
| Greek | The Republic | The Republic / THE REPUBLIC / INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS.; lines 4571-4620 | medium | False spirits shut the castle gates, win the battle, ally with desires, banish modesty and temperance, and bring back vices crowned with garlands under new names. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION / E.H. WHINFIELD / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 10132-10368 | high | The soul is told that if it could doff flesh and bone it would soar about the heavenly throne; it left a starry home to dwell as an alien on earth. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | ASTRONOMER-POET OF PERSIA / EDWARD FITZGERALD. / THE FITZGERALD FIRST EDITION / VIII.; lines 1035-1072 | medium | “some Strip of Herbage strown, / That just divides the desert from the sown” where slave and sultan are scarcely known. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM / MONSIEUR J.B. NICOLAS / THE QUATRAINS OF KHAYYAM; lines 10805-10910 | medium | Khayyam is described as sweet and modest, more given to contemplation of divine things than worldly pleasures, and as a Mystic poet, skeptical and fatalistic philosopher, and Sufi. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM / MONSIEUR J.B. NICOLAS / THE QUATRAINS OF KHAYYAM; lines 11006-11089 | medium | After the check at court, Hassan-Sebbah travels to Syria, adopts Ishmaelite dogmas, returns to Persia in concealment, recruits malcontents, and fortifies himself with disciples at Mount Alamout, raiding nearby country for supplies. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | XXXVI. / XXXVII. / XXXVIII. / XXXIX.; lines 1275-1304 | medium | "One Moment in Annihilation's Waste" and "the Well of Life" are followed by setting stars and a caravan starting for "the Dawn of Nothing." | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM / MONSIEUR J.B. NICOLAS / THE QUATRAINS OF KHAYYAM / THE QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 12913-13101 | high | The heart is told to enjoy the imagined abundance of the world, realizing it rests there only two or three days before rising and going away. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM / MONSIEUR J.B. NICOLAS / THE QUATRAINS OF KHAYYAM / THE QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 13103-13293 | medium | The departed have not returned to tell the secrets hidden behind the curtain; the speaker praises humility over prayer without sincerity. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM / MONSIEUR J.B. NICOLAS / THE QUATRAINS OF KHAYYAM / THE QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 13486-13678 | medium | The speaker invites a friend to ignore today and tomorrow, treat their short existence as spoils, and after abandoning the old tent of the world become companions of those who left seven thousand years ago. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | MONSIEUR J.B. NICOLAS / THE QUATRAINS OF KHAYYAM / THE QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM / FOOTNOTES:; lines 15433-15578 | medium | The ferrash of fate destroys the tent, identified as the body, when the Sultan, identified as the soul, arises for the next halting-place. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | PREFACE / EDWARD HERON-ALLEN. / EXPLANATION OF THE REFERENCES IN THE FOLLOWING PARALLELS / ANALYSIS OF EDWARD FITZGERALD'S QUATRAINS; lines 2238-2406 | medium | The quatrain locates the speaker along a strip of herbage dividing desert from sown land, where the names of slave and sultan are forgotten, and mentions Mahmud on a golden throne. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | XXXVII. / XLII. / XLIII. / XLIV.; lines 3143-3223 | medium | The body resembles a tent in the perishable world; the soul is a Sultan; the ferrash of fate dismantles the tent after the Sultan rises and prepares for another guest or halting-place. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | LXXVI. / LXXVII. / LXXX. / LXXXI.; lines 3918-4012 | medium | Ramazan slinks away under departing day; the speaker stands alone in the potter's house among Shapes of Clay, including loquacious and silent vessels of many sizes. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | STANZA / STANZA / STANZA / STANZA; lines 4820-4867 | medium | Variant describes “Annihilation's Waste,” the “Well of Life,” setting stars, and the Caravan drawing to the “Dawn of Nothing.” | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION / E.H. WHINFIELD / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 5796-6031 | medium | The soul is addressed as bleeding with pain and enduring fortune’s daily change; it came into the body though it must finally go forth again. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION / E.H. WHINFIELD / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 6258-6483 | high | The world is called a caravanserai, a pied pavilion of night and day, a feast where a thousand Jamshids sat, and a couch where a thousand Bahrams lay. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION / E.H. WHINFIELD / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 6709-6927 | high | Jewry has seen many prophets die, Sinai many Musas, Rome many Caesars, and Kasra's dome many monarchs; the note says time is long and life short. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION / E.H. WHINFIELD / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 8071-8296 | high | The seeker of Him is told to abandon child and wife, sever ties to life, and cut bonds as with a knife; the note cites Gulshan i Raz line 944. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | E.H. WHINFIELD, M.A. / INTRODUCTION / E.H. WHINFIELD / QUATRAINS OF OMAR KHAYYAM; lines 8749-8976 | high | The speaker says not to forecast tomorrow's fears, since tomorrow they quit this inn and march with comrades of seven thousand years; the note cites Adam's creation and says to compare Hafiz, Ruba'i 10. | record |
| Sufi | The Sufistic Quatrains of Omar Khayyam | OMAR KHAYYAM / ASTRONOMER-POET OF PERSIA / EDWARD FITZGERALD. / THE FITZGERALD FIRST EDITION; lines 968-1032 | medium | Morning in the bowl of night flings a stone that puts stars to flight; the Hunter of the East catches the Sultan’s turret in a noose of light. | record |
| Celtic Irish | The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge | XVIII / HERE NOW IS TOLD THE MISTHROW AT BELACH EOIN. / HERE NOW FOLLOWETH THE DISGUISING OF TAMON / HERE NOW COMETH THE HEAD-PLACE OF FERCHU; lines 10120-10221 | high | Ferdiad wakes before morning anxious about combat, the treasures and maiden, the alternative of facing six champions, and his conviction that appearing to Cuchulain at the ford will cost him head or life. | record |
| Celtic Irish | The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge | CONTENTS / PREFACE / WORKS ON THE TAIN BO CUALNGE / THE PILLOW-TALK; lines 1089-1183 | medium | Medb summons macRoth to find a bull like Finnbennach; macRoth names Donn Cualnge, the Brown Bull of Cualnge, in Dare son of Fiachna's house in Ulster. | record |
| Celtic Irish | The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge | CONTENTS / PREFACE / WORKS ON THE TAIN BO CUALNGE / THE PILLOW-TALK; lines 1186-1316 | medium | The messengers return to Cruachan; Medb asks for tidings; macRoth reports that they did not bring Dare's bull and recounts the dispute; Medb says the Brown Bull would be taken if not given willingly. | record |
| Celtic Irish | The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge | HERE FOLLOWETH ILIACH'S CLUMP-FIGHT / HERE NOW THE DEER-STALKING OF AMARGIN IN TALTIU / THE ADVENTURES OF CUROI SON OF DARE FOLLOW NOW / THE REPEATED WARNING OF SUALTAIM; lines 13143-13262 | high | Finnchad easily gathers the assembly and muster ordered by Conchobar; Ulstermen around Emain set out for the field of Emain in service of their king and to await Conchobar's recovery, while those south of Emain follow the host's trail and hoof-prints. | record |
| Celtic Irish | The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge | CONTENTS / PREFACE / WORKS ON THE TAIN BO CUALNGE / THE PILLOW-TALK; lines 1318-1467 | high | Poets and druids keep the host from departing while awaiting a good omen; Medb tells her charioteer to harness her horses so she can seek light and augury from her druid. | record |
| Celtic Irish | The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge | HERE FOLLOWETH ILIACH'S CLUMP-FIGHT / HERE NOW THE DEER-STALKING OF AMARGIN IN TALTIU / THE ADVENTURES OF CUROI SON OF DARE FOLLOW NOW / THE REPEATED WARNING OF SUALTAIM; lines 14803-14951 | medium | Conchobar pitches camp, asks Ailill for a truce until sunrise, and both sides grant it; bare ground lies between the camps and Ulstermen arrive at sunset. | record |
| Celtic Irish | The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge | PREFACE / WORKS ON THE TAIN BO CUALNGE / THE PILLOW-TALK / THIS IS THE ROUTE OF THE TAIN; lines 1622-1689 | high | The section is titled as the route of the Tain, the beginning of the expedition, and the names of the roads taken by the hosts of four of the five grand provinces of Erin into Ulster. | record |
| Celtic Irish | The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge | THE ADVENTURES OF CUROI SON OF DARE FOLLOW NOW / THE REPEATED WARNING OF SUALTAIM / XXVII / XXVIII; lines 16325-16522 | low | Several places, including Delinn, Delt, Drong, Druim Licce, Duelt, Fid Dub, and Feorainn, are described as being on Medb's march from Cruachan into Ulster. | record |
| Celtic Irish | The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge | WORKS ON THE TAIN BO CUALNGE / THE PILLOW-TALK / THIS IS THE ROUTE OF THE TAIN / THE MARCH OF THE HOST; lines 1691-1817 | high | On the first stage the hosts go from Cruachan and sleep at Cul Silinne, where Cargin's Lough is said to be. | record |
| Celtic Irish | The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge | WORKS ON THE TAIN BO CUALNGE / THE PILLOW-TALK / THIS IS THE ROUTE OF THE TAIN / THE MARCH OF THE HOST; lines 1819-1952 | medium | The troops set out; the host is organized by tribes, stems, districts, comrades, friends, kinsfolk, kings, lords, captains, routes, and halting heights. | record |
| Celtic Irish | The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge | WORKS ON THE TAIN BO CUALNGE / THE PILLOW-TALK / THIS IS THE ROUTE OF THE TAIN / THE MARCH OF THE HOST; lines 1954-2107 | medium | Cuchulain says he must go south to Temair for a tryst with Fedlimid Nocruthach’s maid; Sualtaim protests that he leaves Ulster endangered, but Cuchulain insists because of troth and promises. | record |
| Celtic Irish | The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge | THE PILLOW-TALK / THIS IS THE ROUTE OF THE TAIN / THE MARCH OF THE HOST / THE YOUTHFUL EXPLOITS OF CUCHULAIN; lines 3085-3164 | medium | The little boy refuses to leave until the boys have had enough play, tells Conchobar to go ahead, and says he will follow the trail of the company, horses, and chariots. | record |
| Celtic Irish | The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge | THE PILLOW-TALK / THIS IS THE ROUTE OF THE TAIN / THE MARCH OF THE HOST / THE YOUTHFUL EXPLOITS OF CUCHULAIN; lines 3412-3489 | medium | The boy asks to continue so the boys may bless him on his first day taking arms; the boys bless it for victory, first wounding, and triumph, but say it is too soon because he departs from them at the game-feats. | record |
| Celtic Irish | The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge | THE PILLOW-TALK / THIS IS THE ROUTE OF THE TAIN / THE MARCH OF THE HOST / THE YOUTHFUL EXPLOITS OF CUCHULAIN; lines 3491-3590 | medium | Cuchulain proposes going south to Fertas Locha Echtrann, where champions stand, and Conall says he will follow to keep the boy from going alone into peril on the border. | record |
| Celtic Irish | The Ancient Irish Epic Tale Tain Bo Cualnge | THE PILLOW-TALK / THIS IS THE ROUTE OF THE TAIN / THE MARCH OF THE HOST / THE YOUTHFUL EXPLOITS OF CUCHULAIN; lines 3592-3696 | medium | Cuchulain orders Ibar onward to the dun of the macNechta; Ibar warns that it is perilous and says he expects to be left dead there, but Cuchulain insists he go living or dead. | record |
| Norse | The Poetic Edda | Vafthruthnismol 1-8 | medium | In wisdom old with the giant wise / Myself would I seek to match. | record |
| Persian | Persian Literature, Volume 1 | Zal, the son of Sam; exposure on Alberz, Simurgh fosterage, and return | medium | Sam leaves the mocked child on Alberz, but the Simurgh pities him on the rock and carries him to its own habitation. | record |
| Sufi | The Mesnevi | The Mesnevi, Book I, Proem, The Reed-Flute | high | The reed-flute tells of absence from its reed-bed and voices the grief and joy of the absent lover. | record |